TW201027245A - Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, compound and acid generator - Google Patents

Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, compound and acid generator Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW201027245A
TW201027245A TW98133715A TW98133715A TW201027245A TW 201027245 A TW201027245 A TW 201027245A TW 98133715 A TW98133715 A TW 98133715A TW 98133715 A TW98133715 A TW 98133715A TW 201027245 A TW201027245 A TW 201027245A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
group
alkyl group
acid
atom
compound
Prior art date
Application number
TW98133715A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Other versions
TWI465844B (en
Inventor
Akiya Kawaue
Yoshiyuki Utsumi
Kensuke Matsuzawa
Isao Hirano
Hiroaki Shimizu
Original Assignee
Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd filed Critical Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd
Publication of TW201027245A publication Critical patent/TW201027245A/en
Application granted granted Critical
Publication of TWI465844B publication Critical patent/TWI465844B/en

Links

Landscapes

  • Materials For Photolithography (AREA)
  • Exposure And Positioning Against Photoresist Photosensitive Materials (AREA)
  • Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)

Abstract

A compound represented by general formula (b1-11) shown below: wherein R7'' to R9'' each independently represents an aryl group or an alkyl group, wherein two of R7'' to R9'' may be bonded to each other to form a ring with the sulfur atom in the formula, and at least one of R7'' to R9'' represents a substituted aryl group in which a part or all of the hydrogen atoms have been substituted with alkoxycarbonylalkyloxy groups; and X- represents an anion. An acid generator comprising the compound. A resist composition including: a base component (A) which exhibits changed solubility in an alkali developing solution under action of acid; and an acid-generator component (B) which generates acid upon exposure, wherein said acid-generator component (B) includes an acid generator (B1) composed of the compound.

Description

201027245 六、發明說明: 【發明所屬之技術領域】 本發明爲有關光阻組成物,使用該光阻組成物之光阻 圖型之形成方法,適合作爲光阻組成物用酸產生劑之化合 物,及由該化合物所形成之酸產生劑。 本案爲基於2008年10月8日於日本申請之特願 2008462286號爲基礎主張優先權,其內容係於援用於本 說明書中。 【先前技術】 微影蝕刻技術中,例如於基板等支撐體上形成由光阻 材料所得之光阻膜,並對於前述光阻膜,介由形成特定圖 型之遮罩,以光、電子線等輻射線進行選擇性曝光,經施 以顯影處理,使前述光阻膜形成具有特定形狀之光阻圖型 之方式進行。經曝光之部份變化爲具有溶解於顯影液之特 性的光阻材料稱爲正型,經曝光之部份變化爲具有不溶解 於顯影液之特性的光阻材料稱爲負型。 近年來,於半導體元件或液晶顯示元件之製造中,伴 隨微影蝕刻技術之進步而急速的推向圖型之微細化。 微細化之方法,一般而言,爲將曝光光源予以短波長 化之方式進行。具體而言爲,以往爲使用g線、i線爲代 表之紫外線。但現在則開始使用KrF準分子雷射,或ArF 準分子雷射以進行半導體元件之量産。又,對於前述準分 子雷射具有更短波長之F2準分子雷射、電子線、EUV (極 201027245 紫外線)或χ線等亦已開始進行硏究。 光阻材料中,則尋求一種可重現對該些之曝光光源之 感度、微細尺寸之圖型等之解析性等之微影蝕刻特性。滿 足該些要求之光阻材料,一般爲使用含有經由酸之作用而 對鹼顯影液之溶解性產生變化之基礎樹脂,與經由曝光而 產生酸之酸產生劑之化學增幅型光阻。例如正型化學增幅 型光阻,爲含有作爲基礎樹脂之經由酸之作用而增大對鹼 顯影液之溶解性的樹脂,與酸產生劑,於光阻圖案形成( patterning)時,經由曝光使酸產生劑發生酸時,使曝光 部形成鹼可溶性。 目前爲止、化學增幅型光阻之基礎樹脂,爲使用對 KrF準分子雷射( 24 8nm)具有高度透明性之聚羥基苯乙 烯(PHS ),或其羥基受到酸解離性之溶解抑制基所保護 之樹脂(PHS系樹脂)。但是,PHS系樹脂,因具有苯環 等之芳香環,故對於短於24 8 nm之短波長,例如對193 nm 之光則不具有充分之透明性。因此,以P H S系樹脂作爲基 礎樹脂成份之化學增幅型光阻,例如於使用1 93nm之光的 製程中,則會有解析性較低等之缺點。 因此,現在,於ArF準分子雷射微影蝕刻等中所使用 之作爲光阻的基礎樹脂,爲使其於193nm附近具有優良透 明性’ 一般爲使用主鏈具有(甲基)丙烯酸酯所衍生之結 構單位的樹脂(丙烯酸系樹脂)。爲正型之情形,該樹脂 多使用含有含脂肪族多環式基之三級烷酯型的酸解離性溶 解抑制基之(甲基)丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位,例如主 -6 - 201027245 要爲使用具有2-烷基-2·金剛烷基(甲基)丙烯酸酯等所 衍生之結構單位的樹脂(例如專利文獻1 )。 又’ 「(甲基)丙烯酸酯」爲,α位鍵結氫原子之丙 烯酸酯,與α位鍵結甲基之甲基丙烯酸酯之一者或兩者之 意。「(甲基)丙烯酸酯(acrylate )」係指α位鍵結有 氫原子之丙烯酸酯,與該α位鍵結甲基之甲基丙烯酸酯之 一或二者之意。「(甲基)丙烯酸(acrylic acid )」係指 α位鍵結有氫原子之丙烯酸,與該α位鍵結甲基之甲基丙 參 烯酸之一或二者之意。 又,化學增幅型光阻中所使用之酸產生劑,目前爲止 . 已有各種各樣之提案,已知例如碘鑰鹽或鏡鹽等之鑰鹽系 酸產生劑、肟磺酸酯系酸產生劑、重氮甲烷系酸產生劑、 硝基苄基磺酸酯系酸產生劑、亞胺磺酸酯系酸產生劑、二 颯系酸產生劑等。現在,酸產生劑爲使用包含三苯基銃骨 架、二萘基單苯基蠢骨架等之酸產生劑(專利文獻2)。 [專利文獻1]特開2003 -24 1 3 8 5號公報 [專利文獻2]特開20〇5 -37 8 88號公報 【發明內容】 近年來,伴隨光阻圖型之與日漸增的微細化,使得對 於高解析性之期待更爲提高,而尋球各種微影蝕刻特性之 提升。 例如,形成光阻圖型之際,抑制隨ΡΕΒ時溫度(ΡΕΒ 溫度)變化所造成之圖型尺寸的變動(PEB Sensitivity: 201027245 以下,亦稱爲「PEBs」)爲重要之課題。PEBs惡化時, 於形成光阻圖型之際,將無法安定地形成所期待之光阻圖 型之尺寸,因而無法重現具有微細尺寸之圖型。 形成光阻圖型之際的圖型形狀或遮罩重現性,於圖型 越爲微細化之際其改善將越爲重要。例如,遮罩缺陷因子 (MEF) 、LWR等,爲顯示其特性之指標之一,故該些改 善將極爲重要。又,遮罩缺陷因子爲,相同曝光量下,固 定間距之狀態下變化遮罩尺寸(線路與空間圖型中之線路 寬,或接觸孔圖型中之通孔直徑)之際,顯示不同尺寸之 遮罩圖型究可如何忠實地重現(遮罩重現性)之參數。 LWR爲,所形成之線路圖型的線寬不均之現象,於圖型更 爲微細化時其改善將更爲重要。微影蝕刻特性之提升中, 該些光阻圖型形狀或PEBs之改善將爲重要之課題,一般 推想使用新穎酸產生劑時,即可達成該目的。 本發明,即是鑑於上述情事所提出者,而以提出適合 作爲光阻組成物用酸產生劑之新穎化合物、該化合物所形 成之酸產生劑、含有該酸產生劑之光阻組成物,及使用該 光阻組成物之光阻圖型之形成方法爲目的。 解決上述課題之本發明之第一態樣(aspect )爲,一 種光阻組成物,其爲含有經由酸之作用而對鹼顯影液之溶 解性產生變化之基材成份(A)及經由曝光而產生酸之酸 產生劑成份(B )之光阻組成物, 其特徵爲,前述酸產生劑成份(B)爲,含有下述通 式(bl-14)所表示之化合物所形成之酸產生劑(B1), -8- 201027245 【化1】[Technical Field] The present invention relates to a photoresist composition, a method for forming a photoresist pattern using the photoresist composition, and a compound suitable as an acid generator for a photoresist composition. And an acid generator formed from the compound. The present application claims priority based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2008462286, filed on Oct. 8, 2008, the content of which is incorporated herein by reference. [Prior Art] In the lithography technique, for example, a photoresist film obtained from a photoresist material is formed on a support such as a substrate, and a light-shielding film is formed on the photoresist film by forming a mask of a specific pattern. The radiation is selectively exposed, and the development process is performed to form the photoresist film into a photoresist pattern having a specific shape. The portion of the exposure which is changed to have a characteristic of being dissolved in the developer is referred to as a positive type, and the portion of the photoresist which is changed to have a property of not being dissolved in the developer is referred to as a negative type. In recent years, in the manufacture of semiconductor elements or liquid crystal display elements, with the advancement of the lithography technique, the pattern has been rapidly refined. The method of miniaturization is generally carried out in such a manner as to shorten the wavelength of the exposure light source. Specifically, ultraviolet rays which are represented by g-line and i-line are conventionally used. But now it is starting to use KrF excimer lasers, or ArF excimer lasers for mass production of semiconductor components. Further, F2 excimer lasers, electron beams, EUVs (polar 201027245 ultraviolet rays) or squall lines having shorter wavelengths for the aforementioned quasi-molecular lasers have also been studied. Among the photoresist materials, a lithographic etching property which reproducibly analyzes the sensitivity of the exposure light source, the pattern of the fine size, and the like, and the like is sought. The photoresist material which satisfies these requirements is generally a chemically amplified photoresist which contains a base resin which changes the solubility of an alkali developer by an action of an acid, and an acid generator which generates an acid by exposure. For example, a positive-type chemically amplified photoresist is a resin containing a resin which acts as an alkali resin to increase solubility in an alkali developing solution by an action of an acid, and an acid generator is formed by exposure during patterning of a resist pattern. When an acid generator generates an acid, the exposed portion is made alkali-soluble. The base resin of the chemically amplified photoresist is currently protected by a polyhydroxystyrene (PHS) having a high transparency to a KrF excimer laser (24 8 nm), or a hydroxyl group which is protected by an acid dissociation dissolution inhibiting group. Resin (PHS resin). However, since the PHS resin has an aromatic ring such as a benzene ring, it does not have sufficient transparency for short wavelengths shorter than 24 8 nm, for example, for 193 nm light. Therefore, a chemically amplified photoresist having a P H S-based resin as a base resin component, for example, in a process using light of 93 nm, has disadvantages such as low resolution. Therefore, the base resin used as a photoresist in ArF excimer laser lithography etching or the like is now excellent in transparency near 193 nm, which is generally derived from a (meth) acrylate having a main chain. The resin of the structural unit (acrylic resin). In the case of a positive type, the resin is usually a structural unit derived from a (meth) acrylate containing an acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group containing a tricyclic alkyl ester type of an aliphatic polycyclic group, for example, main-6 - 201027245 A resin having a structural unit derived from 2-alkyl-2.adamantyl (meth) acrylate or the like is used (for example, Patent Document 1). Further, "(meth) acrylate" is one or both of a methacrylate having a hydrogen atom bonded to the α-position and a methacrylate having a methyl group bonded to the α-position. "(Meth)acrylate" means one or both of an acrylate having a hydrogen atom bonded to the α-position and a methacrylate having a methyl group bonded to the α-position. "(acrylic acid)" means an acrylic acid having a hydrogen atom bonded to the α-position, and one or both of methyl methacrylic acid bonded to the α-position. Further, there have been various proposals for acid generators used in chemically amplified photoresists, and key acid generators such as iodine salt or mirror salt, and sulfonate acid are known. A generator, a diazomethane acid generator, a nitrobenzyl sulfonate acid generator, an imiline sulfonate acid generator, a diterpenoid generator, and the like. Now, the acid generator is an acid generator containing a triphenylsulfonium skeleton, a dinaphthyl monophenyl stupid skeleton, or the like (Patent Document 2). [Patent Document 1] JP-A-2003-24 1 3 8 5 (Patent Document 2) Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. 20-5-37 No. 88-88. SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION In recent years, with the increasing pattern of photoresist patterns The expectation of high resolution is improved, and the lithographic etching characteristics of the ball are improved. For example, when a photoresist pattern is formed, it is an important subject to suppress variations in pattern size (PEB Sensitivity: 201027245 or lower, also referred to as "PEBs") due to changes in temperature (ΡΕΒ temperature). When the PEBs deteriorates, when the photoresist pattern is formed, the size of the desired photoresist pattern cannot be stably formed, and the pattern having a fine size cannot be reproduced. The shape of the pattern or the reproducibility of the mask at the time of forming the photoresist pattern is more important as the pattern becomes finer. For example, mask defect factor (MEF), LWR, etc., are one of the indicators for displaying their characteristics, so these improvements will be extremely important. Moreover, the mask defect factor is a display of different sizes when the mask size (the line width in the line and space pattern or the diameter of the through hole in the contact hole pattern) is changed under the same exposure amount and at a fixed pitch state. How the mask pattern can faithfully reproduce (mask reproducibility) parameters. LWR is a phenomenon in which the line width of the formed line pattern is uneven, and the improvement is more important when the pattern is further miniaturized. In the improvement of the lithography etching characteristics, the improvement of the shape of the photoresist pattern or the improvement of the PEBs will be an important subject, and it is generally considered that the novel acid generator can be used for this purpose. The present invention has been proposed in view of the above circumstances, and proposes a novel compound suitable as an acid generator for a photoresist composition, an acid generator formed of the compound, a photoresist composition containing the acid generator, and A method of forming a photoresist pattern of the photoresist composition is used. A first aspect of the present invention for solving the above problems is a photoresist composition which is a substrate component (A) which contains a change in solubility of an alkali developer via an action of an acid, and is exposed via exposure. A photoresist composition for producing an acid generator component (B), characterized in that the acid generator component (B) is an acid generator formed by a compound represented by the following formula (bl-14) (B1), -8- 201027245 【化1】

· . · (b 1 — 1 4) [式中,R7”〜R9”,分別獨立表示芳基或烷基;R7”〜 R9”之中,任意2個可相互鍵結並與式中之硫原子共同形 成環亦可;R7"〜R9”中之至少1個爲,氫原子之一部份被 下述通式(bl4-2)所表示之基所取代之取代芳基;X·爲 陰離子]。 【化2】 R51· (b 1 - 1 4) [wherein, R7" to R9" each independently represent an aryl group or an alkyl group; among the R7" to R9", any two of them may be bonded to each other and to the sulfur in the formula The atoms may form a ring together; at least one of R7"~R9" is a substituted aryl group in which one part of the hydrogen atom is replaced by a group represented by the following formula (bl4-2); X· is an anion [Chemical 2] R51

Π • · (b 1 4 — 2) [式中,R5e爲直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之伸烷基,R51爲碳 數1〜6之烷基,R52表示氫原子或碳數1〜5之烷基,η 爲0或1〜6之整數,構成上述單環構造之-CH2-,可被氧 原子(-〇-)所取代亦可]。 又,本發明之第二態樣爲,一種光阻圖型之形成方法 ,其特徵爲,包含使用第一態樣之光阻組成物於支撐體上 形成光阻膜之步驟,使前述光阻膜曝光之步驟,及使前述 光阻膜鹼顯影以形成光阻圖型之步驟。 -9 - 201027245 爲 6k 樣 態 三 第 之 明 發, 本物 ’ 合 外化 此之 示 表 式 通 述 下 所 化 X +9" r'isir [式中’ R7"〜R9",分別獨立表示芳基或烷基;R7”〜 R9”之中’任意2個可相互鍵結並與式中之硫原子共同形 成環亦可;R7”〜R9"中之至少1個爲,氫原子之一部份被 下述通式(bl4-2)所表示之基所取代之取代芳基;X-爲 陰離子] 【化4】Π • · (b 1 4 — 2) [wherein, R5e is a linear or branched alkyl group, R51 is an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R52 represents a hydrogen atom or a carbon number of 1 to 5. The alkyl group, η is an integer of 0 or 1 to 6, and -CH2- constituting the above monocyclic structure may be substituted by an oxygen atom (-〇-)]. Further, a second aspect of the present invention is a method for forming a photoresist pattern, comprising the step of forming a photoresist film on a support using a photoresist composition of a first aspect, and causing the photoresist a step of film exposure, and a step of causing the aforementioned photoresist film to be alkali developed to form a photoresist pattern. -9 - 201027245 For the 6k-like three-dimensional Mingfa, the object 'externalization' is shown in the following table. X +9" r'isir [in the formula 'R7"~R9" Any one of R7" to R9" may be bonded to each other and form a ring together with a sulfur atom in the formula; at least one of R7" to R9" is a part of a hydrogen atom. a substituted aryl group substituted with a group represented by the following formula (bl4-2); X- is an anion]

(b 1 4 - 2) [式中’ RS0爲直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之伸烷基,RS1爲碳 數1〜6之烷基,R52表示氫原子或碳數1〜5之烷基,η 爲〇或1〜6之整數,構成上述單環構造之_Ch2-,可被氧 原子(-〇-)所取代亦可]。 此外’本發明之第四態樣爲,由第三態樣之化合物所 形成之酸產生齊U。 -10- 201027245 又,本說明書及申請專利範圍中,「結構單位」爲’ 構成樹脂成份(聚合物、共聚物、樹脂)之單體單位( monomer ;單體單位)之意。 「烷基」,於無特別限定下,爲包含直鏈狀、分支鏈 狀及環狀之1價之飽和烴基。 「低級烷基」爲,碳原子數1〜5之烷基之意。 「鹵化烷基」爲,烷基之氫原子的一部份或全部被鹵 • 素原子所取代之基,該鹵素原子,例如氟原子、氯原子、 溴原子、碘原子等。 「伸烷基」,於無特別限定下,爲包含直鏈狀、分支 - 鏈狀及環狀之2價之飽和烴基。烷氧基中之烷基亦爲相同 〇 「酸解離性基」爲,經由酸之作用而解離之有機基。 「曝光」爲,包含輻射線之全般照射之槪念。 本發明爲提供一種光阻組成物、使用該光阻組成物之 A 光阻圖型之形成方法、適合作爲該光阻組成物用酸產生劑 之新穎化合物,及由該化合物所形成之酸產生劑。 以下,將對本發明作更詳細之說明。 <第三態樣之化合物> 首先,將說明本發明之第三態樣之化合物。本發明之 第三態樣之化合物爲前述通式(bl-Ι4)所表示者。 前述通式(bl-ΙΟ中’ R7’’〜R9’’,分別獨立表示芳基 或烷基。其中,R7”〜R9”之至少1個爲氫原子之一部份被 201027245 烷氧羰基烷基氧代基所取代之取代芳基。 R7”〜R9”之芳基,並未有特別限制,例如,碳數6〜 20之芳基,該芳基可被烷氧羰基烷基氧代基以外之取代基 ,例如,烷基、烷氧基、鹵素原子、羥基等所取代或未被 取代亦可。該些芳基,就可廉價合成等觀點,以碳數 10之芳基爲佳。具體而言,例如,苯基、萘基等。 可取代前述芳基之氫原子之烷基例如以碳數1〜5之 烷基爲佳,以甲基、乙基、丙基、η-丁基、tert-丁基爲最 佳。 ® 可取代前述芳基之氫原子之烷氧基例如以碳數丨〜5 之燒氧基爲佳’以甲氧基、乙氧基、η -丙氧基、iso -丙氧 , 基、η-丁氧基、tert-丁氧基爲最佳。 - 可取代前述芳基之氫原子之鹵素原子以氟原子爲佳。 R7”〜R9"之烷基’並未有特別限制,例如碳數1〜1〇 之直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀之烷基等。就具有優良解析性 等觀點’以碳數1〜5者爲佳。具體而言,例如,甲基、 ❹ 乙基、η-丙基 '異丙基' n_ 丁基、異丁基、n戊基、環戊 基、己基、環己基、壬基、癸基等,就具有優良解析性, 並可廉價合成之基爲佳,例如甲基等。 R7〜R9中之至少1個爲,氫原子之—部份被烷氧羰 基烷基氧代基所取代之取代芳基。R7 "〜R9..之中,以2個 以上爲前述取代芳基亦可,又以R7”〜R9”中之任一個爲前 述取代芳基爲最佳。 即述院氧羰基烷基氧代基例如,下述通式(bl4_2) -12- 201027245 所表示者。 【化5】(b 1 4 - 2) [wherein RS0 is a linear or branched alkyl group, RS1 is an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R52 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. η is 〇 or an integer of 1 to 6, and _Ch2- constituting the above monocyclic structure may be substituted by an oxygen atom (-〇-). Further, the fourth aspect of the present invention is that the acid formed by the compound of the third aspect produces a uniformity. -10- 201027245 In addition, in the specification and the patent application, the "structural unit" is intended to mean a monomer unit (monomer; monomer unit) constituting a resin component (polymer, copolymer, resin). The "alkyl group" is a monovalent saturated hydrocarbon group containing a linear chain, a branched chain, and a cyclic group, unless otherwise specified. The "lower alkyl group" means an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. The "halogenated alkyl group" is a group in which a part or all of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group is substituted by a halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom or the like. The "alkylene group" is a divalent saturated hydrocarbon group containing a linear chain, a branched-chain chain, and a cyclic group, unless otherwise specified. The alkyl group in the alkoxy group is also the same 〇 The "acid dissociable group" is an organic group which is dissociated by the action of an acid. "Exposure" is a mourning that includes the full illumination of the radiation. The present invention provides a photoresist composition, a method for forming an A photoresist pattern using the photoresist composition, a novel compound suitable as an acid generator for the photoresist composition, and an acid formed by the compound. Agent. Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in more detail. <Compound of Third Aspect> First, a compound of the third aspect of the present invention will be explained. The compound of the third aspect of the present invention is represented by the above formula (bl-Ι4). In the above formula (bl-ΙΟ 'R7'' to R9'', each independently represents an aryl group or an alkyl group, wherein at least one of R7" to R9" is a part of a hydrogen atom and is a part of the 201027245 alkoxycarbonyl alkane. a substituted aryl group substituted by a oxyalkyl group. The aryl group of R7" to R9" is not particularly limited, and for example, an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, which may be an alkoxycarbonylalkyloxy group The substituent other than the substituent may be substituted or unsubstituted, for example, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, etc. The aryl group may be an inexpensive aryl group, and an aryl group having 10 carbon atoms is preferred. Specifically, for example, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, etc. The alkyl group which may substitute the hydrogen atom of the above aryl group is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, and a η-butyl group. The base and tert-butyl are preferred. The alkoxy group which can replace the hydrogen atom of the above aryl group is, for example, an alkoxy group having a carbon number of 丨~5, preferably methoxy, ethoxy, η-propoxy The group, iso-propoxy, η-butoxy, tert-butoxy is most preferred. - The halogen atom which may substitute the hydrogen atom of the above aryl group is preferably a fluorine atom. R7"~R The alkyl group of 9" is not particularly limited, and is, for example, a linear one having a carbon number of 1 to 1 Å, a branched chain or a cyclic alkyl group, etc., and having excellent analytical properties, etc. More preferably, for example, methyl, oxime ethyl, η-propyl 'isopropyl 'n-butyl, isobutyl, n-pentyl, cyclopentyl, hexyl, cyclohexyl, decyl, fluorene The base or the like has excellent resolution and is preferably synthesized at a low cost, such as a methyl group, etc. At least one of R7 to R9 is partially substituted with an alkoxycarbonylalkyloxy group. Among the substituted aryl groups, R7 "~R9.. may be substituted with two or more of the above-mentioned substituted aryl groups, and any of R7" to R9" is preferably the substituted aryl group. The oxycarbonylalkyloxy group is, for example, represented by the following formula (bl4_2) -12 to 201027245.

[式中’ RW爲直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之伸烷基,R5】爲碳 數1〜6之烷基,R52表示氫原子或碳數1〜5.之烷基,n 爲〇或1〜6之整數。構成上述單環構造之-CH2-,可被氧 原子(-Ο -)所取代亦可]。 r5Q中之直鏈狀、分支鏈狀之伸烷基例如,以碳數1 〜5爲佳’例如,伸甲基、乙烯基、伸三甲基、伸四甲基 、1,1-二甲基乙烯基等。 R51中之碳數1〜6之烷基例如,甲基、乙基、n-丙基 、i-丙基、η-丁基、tert-丁基、環戊基 '環己基,以碳數 1〜4爲佳,以碳數1〜3爲最佳。 η爲0或1〜6之整數,以0或1〜4爲佳,以1〜2爲 最佳。 R52表示氫原子或碳數1〜5之烷基,與前述R7”〜R9” 之芳基之氫原子可被取代之烷基中之說明爲相同之內容。 較佳爲表示氫原子或甲基。 上述通式(bl4-2 )所表示之基之具體例如,1_甲基- b環戊基氧羰甲基氧代基、1-乙基-1-環戊基氧羰甲基氧代 基、1-異丙基-1-環戊基氧羰甲基氧代基、1-甲基-1-環己 -13- 201027245 基氧羰甲基氧代基、1-乙基-1-環己基氧羰甲基氧代基、1-異丙基-1-環己基氧羰甲基氧代基、1-甲基-1-環辛基氧羰 甲基氧代基、1-乙基-1-環辛基氧羰甲基氧代基、1-異丙 基-1-環辛基氧羰甲基氧代基、4-甲基四氫吡喃基氧羰甲基 氧代基、4-乙基四氫毗喃基氧羰甲基氧代基、3-甲基四氫 呋喃基氧羰甲基氧代基、3-乙基四氫呋喃基氧羰甲基氧代 基等。 前述取代芳基中之烷氧羰基烷基氧代基之數,以1〜3 個爲佳,以1〜2個爲更佳,以1個爲最佳。於上述範圍 內時’可提高PEBs。又,可提高MEF或LWR等之光阻圖 型之形狀。 前述取代芳基以外之R7"〜R9"分別以苯基或萘基爲佳 ’苯基爲最佳。 R7’'〜R9"中,該些之中,任意2個可相互鍵結並與式 中之硫原子共同形成環亦可。該情形,以形成包含硫原子 爲3〜1 〇員環者爲佳,以形成5〜7員環爲特佳。特別是 ,苯倂噻吩、二苯倂噻吩、四氫噻吩、四氫噻喃( thiopyran)等。 前述通式(bl-14)中,X·爲陰離子。X-之陰離子部 並未有特別之限制,其可適當使用鑰鹽系酸產生劑中已知 作爲陰離子部之成份。式(bl-14)中,X-之陰離子並未 有特別限定,例如磺酸酯陰離子、醯亞胺陰離子、甲基金 屬陰離子等之陰離子。 適合作爲磺酸酯陰離子之陰離子,例如,下述通式( -14 - 201027245 χ-i)所表示之陰離子等。 【化6】[wherein RW is a linear or branched alkyl group, R5 is an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R52 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and n is 〇 or 1 An integer of ~6. -CH2- constituting the above monocyclic structure may be substituted by an oxygen atom (-Ο-)]. The linear or branched chain alkyl group in r5Q is preferably, for example, a carbon number of 1 to 5, for example, methyl, vinyl, trimethyl, tetramethyl, 1,1-dimethyl Vinyl and the like. The alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms in R51 is, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, η-butyl, tert-butyl, cyclopentyl 'cyclohexyl, as a carbon number ~ 4 is better, with a carbon number of 1 to 3 is the best. η is an integer of 0 or 1 to 6, preferably 0 or 1 to 4, and most preferably 1 to 2. R52 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, which is the same as the alkyl group in which the hydrogen atom of the aryl group of the above R7" to R9" can be substituted. It preferably represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. Specific examples of the group represented by the above formula (bl4-2) are, for example, 1-methyl-b-cyclopentyloxycarbonylmethyloxy group, 1-ethyl-1-cyclopentyloxycarbonylmethyloxy group. , 1-isopropyl-1-cyclopentyloxycarbonylmethyloxy, 1-methyl-1-cyclohex-13-201027245 oxycarbonylmethyloxy, 1-ethyl-1-cyclo Hexyloxycarbonylmethyloxy, 1-isopropyl-1-cyclohexyloxycarbonylmethyloxy, 1-methyl-1-cyclooctyloxycarbonylmethyloxy, 1-ethyl- 1-cyclooctyloxycarbonylmethyloxy, 1-isopropyl-1-cyclooctyloxycarbonylmethyloxy, 4-methyltetrahydropyranyloxycarbonylmethyloxy, 4 -ethyltetrahydropyranyloxycarbonylmethyloxy, 3-methyltetrahydrofuranyloxycarbonylmethyloxy, 3-ethyltetrahydrofuranyloxycarbonylmethyloxy and the like. The number of the alkoxycarbonylalkyloxy group in the above substituted aryl group is preferably from 1 to 3, more preferably from 1 to 2, most preferably one. When it is within the above range, PEBs can be increased. Further, the shape of the photoresist pattern such as MEF or LWR can be improved. R7"~R9" other than the above substituted aryl group is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, respectively. In R7'' to R9", any two of these may be bonded to each other and form a ring together with the sulfur atom in the formula. In this case, it is preferable to form a ring containing a sulfur atom of 3 to 1 ,, and it is particularly preferable to form a ring of 5 to 7 members. In particular, benzoquinone, diphenyl thiophene, tetrahydrothiophene, thiopyran, and the like. In the above formula (bl-14), X· is an anion. The anion portion of X- is not particularly limited, and a component known as an anion portion of the key salt acid generator can be suitably used. In the formula (bl-14), the anion of X- is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an anion such as a sulfonate anion, a quinone anion, or a methyl metal anion. An anion which is suitable as a sulfonate anion, for example, an anion represented by the following formula (-14 - 201027245 χ-i). 【化6】

…(X — 1 ) [式中,R4”表示,可具有取代基之烷基、鹵化烷基、 芳基或烯基]。 R4”中之烷基,可爲直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環狀中之任(X-1) wherein R4 represents an alkyl group, a halogenated alkyl group, an aryl group or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent. The alkyl group in R4" may be a linear chain or a branched chain. In the ring

—者。 該直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之烷基例如,以碳數1〜10爲佳 ,以碳數1〜8爲更佳,以碳數1〜4爲最佳。 上述環狀之烷基例如,以碳數4〜15爲佳,以碳數4 〜10爲更佳,以碳數6〜10爲最佳。該環可爲單環或多環 ,具體而言,例如,環戊基、環己基、金剛烷基、原冰片 基、異冰片基、三環癸基、四環十二烷基等。-By. The linear or branched chain alkyl group is preferably a carbon number of 1 to 10, more preferably a carbon number of 1 to 8, and most preferably a carbon number of 1 to 4. The cyclic alkyl group is preferably a carbon number of 4 to 15, more preferably a carbon number of 4 to 10, and most preferably a carbon number of 6 to 10. The ring may be monocyclic or polycyclic, specifically, for example, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, adamantyl, borneol, isobornyl, tricyclodecyl, tetracyclododecyl or the like.

R4”爲烷基之情形中,爲形成較弱之酸強度,故適合 使用於例如負型光阻組成物。 R4”中之鹵化烷基例如,前述直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環 狀之烷基之氫原子的一部份或全部被鹵素原子所取代之基 等。該鹵素原子,例如氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子 等,又以氟原子爲佳。 上述鹵化烷基中,相對於該鹵化烷基中所含之鹵素原 子及氫原子之合計數,鹵素原子數之比例(鹵化率(%) ),以10〜100%爲佳,以50〜100%爲較佳,以100%爲 最佳。該鹵化率越高時,其酸之強度越強,故爲較佳。 -15- 201027245 前述R4”中之芳基,以碳數6〜20之芳基爲佳。 前述R4”中之嫌基。以碳數2〜10之嫌基爲佳。 前述R4"中,「可具有取代基」爲’前述烷基、_化 烷基、芳基,或烯基中之氫原子的一部份或全部可被取代 基(氫原子以外之其他原子或基)所取代者之意。 R4"中之取代基之數可爲1個,或2個以上亦可。 前述取代基例如,鹵素原子、雜原子、烷基、式:z_ Q1-[式中,Q1爲含有氧原子之2價之鍵結基’ Z爲可具有 取代基之碳數3〜30之烴基]所表示之基等。 前述鹵素原子,爲與R4"中所列舉之鹵化烷基中ή素 原子所例示之內容爲相同之內容。 前述烷基例如與R4”中所列舉之烷基爲相同之內容。 前述雜原子’例如氧原子(=0、-0-)、氮原子、硫 原子等。 Z-Q1-所表示之基中,Q1爲含有氧原子之2價之鍵結 基。 Q1,可含有氧原子以外之原子。氧原子以外之原子, 例如碳原子、氫原子、氧原子、硫原子、氮原子等。 含有氧原子之2價之鍵結基例如,氧原子(醚鍵結 ;-0-)、酯鍵結(-C( = 〇)-〇_)、醯胺鍵結(_C( = 0)_NH_ )、羰基(-C( = 0)-)、碳酸醋鍵結(·〇<( = 〇)_〇_)等之 非烴系之含有氧原子之鍵結基;該非烴系之含有氧原子之 鍵結基與伸烷基之組合等。 該組合’例如,-R91-0-、-R92_0_C 卜 0)…·〇_Κ92_〇- 201027245 c(=o)_、-c(=o)-o-r93-o-c(=o)-、-c( = o)-o-r93-(式中 ,R91〜R93分別獨立表示伸烷基)等。 R91〜r93中之伸烷基例如,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之伸 烷基爲佳,該伸烷基之碳數,以1〜12爲佳,以1〜5爲 更佳,以1〜3爲特佳。 上述伸烷基,具體而言,例如伸甲基[-(:112-];-CH(CH3)- ' -CH(CH2CH3)- ' -C(CH3)2- ' -C(CH3)(CH2CH3)-、-c(ch3)(ch2ch2ch3)-、-(:((:η2(:η3)2-等之烷基伸甲基 ;伸乙基[-ch2ch2-] ; -ch(ch3)ch2-、-ch(ch3)ch(ch3)-、-C(CH3)2CH2-、-CH(CH2CH3)CH2- ' -CH(CH2CH3)CH2-等之烷基伸乙基;伸三甲基(n-伸丙基)[-CH2CH2CH2-] ;-ch(ch3)ch2ch2-、-ch2ch(ch3)ch2-等之烷基伸三甲 基;伸四甲基[-ch2ch2ch2ch2-] ; -ch(ch3)ch2ch2ch2-、-CH2CH(CH3)CH2CH2-等之烷基伸四甲基;伸五甲基[- ch2ch2ch2ch2ch2-]等。 • Q1,以含有酯鍵結或醚鍵結之2價之鍵結基爲佳,其 中又以-〇_、-R91_0_、-o-c( = o)·、-o-r92-o-c( = o)-、-r92-o-c(=o)-、-c( = o)-o-r93-o-c( = o)-,或-C( = 0)-0-R93-爲佳,特別是以-〇-C( = 0)-、-C( = 0)-0-R93-0-C( = 0)-,或-C( = 0)-0-R93-爲佳。 Z-Q1-所表示之基中,Z之烴基可爲芳香族烴基亦可, 脂肪族烴基亦可。 芳香族烴基爲具有芳香環之烴基。該芳香族烴基之碳 數以3〜30爲佳,以5〜30爲較佳,以5〜20爲更佳,以 -17- 201027245 6〜15爲特佳,以6〜12爲最佳。其中,該碳數中,爲不 包含取代基中之碳數者。 芳香族烴基,具體而言,例如苯基、聯苯基( biphenyl )基、苟基(fluorenyl )基、萘基、恵基( anthryl )基、菲基等之芳香族烴環去除1個氫原子所得之 芳基、苄基、苯乙基、1-萘基甲基、2-萘基甲基、1-萘基 乙基、2-萘基乙基等之芳烷基等。前述芳烷基中之烷基鏈 之碳數,以1〜4爲佳,以1〜2爲更佳,以1爲特佳。 上述芳香族烴基可具有取代基。例如該芳香族烴基所 具有之構成芳香環之碳原子的一部份可被雜原子所取者亦 可,該芳香族烴基所具有之芳香環所鍵結之氫原子亦可被 取代基所取代。 前者之例如,前述芳基之構成環之碳原子的一部份被 氧原子、硫原子、氮原子等之雜原子所取代之雜芳基,前 述芳烷基中之之構成芳香烴環之碳原子的一部份被前述雜 原子所取代之雜芳烷基等。 後者之例中,芳香族烴基之取代基例如,烷基、烷氧 基、鹵素原子、鹵化烷基、羥基、氧原子( = 0)等。 前述芳香族烴基之取代基之烷基例如,以碳數1〜5 之烷基爲佳,以甲基、乙基、丙基、η-丁基、tert-丁基爲 最佳。 前述芳香族烴基之取代基之烷氧基例如,以碳數1〜5 之烷氧基爲佳,以甲氧基、乙氧基、η-丙氧基、iso-丙氧 基、η-丁氧基、tert-丁氧基爲佳,以甲氧基、乙氧基爲最 201027245 佳。 前述芳香族烴基之取代基之鹵素原子,例如氟原子、 氯原子、溴原子、碘原子等,又以氟原子爲佳。 前述芳香族烴基之取代基之鹵化烷基,例如,前述烷 基之氫原子的一部份或全部前述鹵素原子所取代之基等。 Z中之脂肪族烴基,可爲飽和脂肪族烴基亦可,不飽 和脂肪族烴基亦可。又,脂肪族烴基可爲直鏈狀、分支鏈 A 狀、環狀中之任一者。 9 Z中’脂肪族烴基爲,構成該脂肪族烴基之碳原子的 一部份可被含有雜原子之取代基所取代亦可,上述構成脂 肪族烴基之氫原子的一部份或全部可被含有雜原子之取代 基所取代。 Z中之「雜原子」,只要爲碳原子及氫原子以外之原 子時’並未有特別限定,例如可爲鹵素原子、氧原子、硫 原子、氮原子等。鹵素原子,例如氟原子、氯原子、碘原 Φ 子、溴原子等。 含有雜原子之取代基,可僅由前述雜原子所形成者亦 可’或含有前述雜原子以外之基或原子所得之基亦可。 可取代碳原子之一部份的取代基,具體而言,例如-0- 、 -C(=〇)-〇- 、 -c(=0)- 、 -〇-C(=〇)-〇- 、 -C(=0)-NH- 、 _ NH- (H可被烷基、醯基等之取代基所取代)、-S·、_ s( = 〇h-、-S( = 0)2-0-等。脂肪族烴基爲環狀之情形,該些 之取代基可包含於環構造之中。 取代氫原子之一部份或全部之取代基,具體而言,例 -19 - 201027245 如烷氧基、鹵素原子、鹵化烷基、羥基 '氧原子( = 〇)、氰 基等。 前述烷氧基例如’以碳數1〜5之烷氧基爲佳,以甲 氧基、乙氧基、η-丙氧基、iso -丙氧基、η -丁氧基、tert-丁氧基爲佳,以甲氧基、乙氧基爲最佳。 前述鹵素原子’例如氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原 子等,又以氟原子爲佳。 前述鹵化烷基,例如碳數1〜5之烷基,例如甲基、 乙基、丙基、η-丁基、tert_ 丁基等之烷基之氫原子的一部 份或全部前述鹵素原子所取代之基等。 脂肪族烴基例如,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之飽和烴基、 直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之1價之不飽和烴基,或環狀之脂肪族 烴基(脂肪族環式基)爲佳。 直鏈狀之飽和烴基(烷基),以碳數爲1〜20爲佳’ 以1〜15爲更佳,以1〜10爲最佳。具體而言’例如,甲 基、乙基、丙基、丁基、戊基、己基、庚基、辛基、壬基 φ 、癸基、十一烷基、十二烷基、十三烷基、異十三烷基、 十四烷基、十五烷基、十六烷基、異十六烷基、十七院基 '十八烷基、十九烷基、二十烷基、二十一院基、二十二 院基等。 分支鏈狀之飽和烴基(烷基),以碳數爲3〜20爲佳 ,以3〜1 5爲更佳,以3〜1 0爲最佳。具體而言’例如, 1-甲基乙基、1-甲基丙基、2 -甲基丙基、卜甲基丁基、2-甲基丁基、3-甲基丁基、1-乙基丁基、2-乙基丁基、1-甲 -20- 201027245 基戊基、2-甲基戊基、3-甲基戊基、心甲基戊基等。 不飽和烴基例如,以碳數爲2〜10爲佳,以2〜5爲 較佳,以2〜4爲更佳’以3爲特佳。直鏈狀之1價之不 飽和烴基例如,乙烯基、丙烯基(烯丙基)、丁稀基等。 分支鏈狀之1價之不飽和烴基,例如,1-甲基丙稀基、2-甲基丙烯基等。 不飽和烴基例如,上述之內容中,特別是以丙烯基爲 佳。 脂肪族環式基,可爲單環式基亦可,多環式基亦可。 其碳數以3〜30爲佳’以5〜30爲較佳,以5〜20爲更佳 ,以6〜15爲特佳,以6〜12爲最佳。 具體而言’例如,由單環鏈烷去除1個以上氫原子所 得之基;二環鏈烷、三環鏈烷、四環鏈烷等之多環鏈院去 除1個以上之氫原子所得之基等。更具體而言,例如由環 戊焼、環己焼等之單環鏈院去除1個以上氫原子所得之基 ;金剛烷、原冰片烷、異冰片烷、三環癸烷、四環十二院 等之多環鏈烷去除1個以上之氫原子所得之基等。 脂肪族環式基中,其環構造中不含有含雜原子之取代 基之情形,脂肪族環式基例如,以多環式基爲佳,以多環 鏈院去除1個以上之氫原子所得之基爲佳,以金剛院去除 1個以上之氫原子所得之基爲最佳。 脂肪族環式基中,其環構造中含有含雜原子之取代基 之情形,含有該雜原子之取代基例如,以-〇-、-C( = 〇n 、-S-、-S( = 0)2-、-S( = 0)2-0-爲佳。該脂肪族環式基之具 -21 - 201027245 體例如,下述式(Ll )〜(L5 ) 、( SI )〜(S4 )等。 【化7】In the case where R4" is an alkyl group, it is suitably used for, for example, a negative-type photoresist composition in order to form a weak acid strength. The halogenated alkyl group in R4" is, for example, the aforementioned linear chain, branched chain or cyclic group. A group in which a part or all of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group is substituted by a halogen atom or the like. The halogen atom, for example, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom or the like, is preferably a fluorine atom. In the above halogenated alkyl group, the ratio of the number of halogen atoms (halogenation ratio (%)) to the total number of halogen atoms and hydrogen atoms contained in the halogenated alkyl group is preferably from 10 to 100%, and is from 50 to 100. % is better, and 100% is the best. When the halogenation rate is higher, the strength of the acid is higher, which is preferable. -15- 201027245 The aryl group in the above R4" is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. The above-mentioned R4". It is preferable to use a carbon number of 2 to 10. In the above R4", "a substituent may be" a part or all of a hydrogen atom in the aforementioned alkyl group, alkyl group, aryl group or alkenyl group may be substituted (other than a hydrogen atom or Base) the meaning of the person replaced. The number of substituents in R4" may be one, or two or more. The above substituent is, for example, a halogen atom, a hetero atom, an alkyl group, and a formula: z_Q1-[wherein Q1 is a divalent bond group containing an oxygen atom, and Z is a hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent. The base represented by]. The above halogen atom is the same as that exemplified for the halogen atom in the halogenated alkyl group exemplified in R4". The above-mentioned alkyl group is, for example, the same as the alkyl group exemplified in R4". The above hetero atom ', for example, an oxygen atom (=0, -0-), a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, etc., is represented by Z-Q1- Q1 is a divalent bond group containing an oxygen atom. Q1 may contain an atom other than an oxygen atom, and an atom other than an oxygen atom, such as a carbon atom, a hydrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, or the like. The divalent bond group is, for example, an oxygen atom (ether bond; -0-), an ester bond (-C(= 〇)-〇_), a guanamine bond (_C(=0)_NH_), a carbonyl group a non-hydrocarbon-based bond group containing an oxygen atom such as (-C(=0)-), a carbonated bond (·〇<(=〇)_〇_); a combination of a base group and an alkylene group, etc. The combination 'for example, -R91-0-, -R92_0_C 卜0)...·〇_Κ92_〇- 201027245 c(=o)_, -c(=o)-o -r93-oc(=o)-, -c(=o)-o-r93- (wherein R91 to R93 each independently represent an alkylene group), etc. The alkylene group in R91 to r93 is, for example, a straight chain The alkyl group having a branched or branched chain shape is preferred, and the carbon number of the alkyl group is preferably from 1 to 12, more preferably from 1 to 5. 1 to 3 is particularly preferred. The above alkyl group, specifically, for example, methyl [-(:112-]; -CH(CH3)- '-CH(CH2CH3)- '-C(CH3)2-' -C(CH3)(CH2CH3)-, -c(ch3)(ch2ch2ch3)-, -(:((: η2(:η3)2-, etc. alkyl-extension methyl; exoethyl [-ch2ch2-]; Ch(ch3)ch2-, -ch(ch3)ch(ch3)-, -C(CH3)2CH2-, -CH(CH2CH3)CH2-'-CH(CH2CH3)CH2-, etc. Base (n-propyl)[-CH2CH2CH2-]; -ch(ch3)ch2ch2-, -ch2ch(ch3)ch2-, etc. alkyl-extension trimethyl; tetramethyl [-ch2ch2ch2ch2-]; -ch( Ch3)ch2ch2ch2-, -CH2CH(CH3)CH2CH2-, etc. alkyl group extending tetramethyl; pentamethyl [-ch2ch2ch2ch2ch2-], etc. • Q1, a divalent bond group containing an ester bond or an ether bond Preferably, wherein -〇_, -R91_0_, -oc( = o)·, -o-r92-oc( = o)-, -r92-oc(=o)-, -c( = o)- O-r93-oc( = o)-, or -C( = 0)-0-R93- is preferred, especially -〇-C( = 0)-, -C( = 0)-0-R93- 0-C( = 0)-, or -C( = 0)-0-R93- is preferred. In the group represented by Z-Q1-, the hydrocarbon group of Z may be an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and an aliphatic hydrocarbon group may also be used. The aromatic hydrocarbon group is a hydrocarbon group having an aromatic ring. The carbon number of the aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably from 3 to 30, more preferably from 5 to 30, more preferably from 5 to 20, most preferably from -17 to 201027245 to from 15 to 15, and most preferably from 6 to 12. Among them, the carbon number is not including the carbon number in the substituent. The aromatic hydrocarbon group, specifically, an aromatic hydrocarbon ring such as a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group or a phenanthryl group, removes one hydrogen atom. An aralkyl group such as an aryl group, a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, a 1-naphthylmethyl group, a 2-naphthylmethyl group, a 1-naphthylethyl group or a 2-naphthylethyl group, or the like. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl chain in the above aralkyl group is preferably 1 to 4, more preferably 1 to 2, and particularly preferably 1. The above aromatic hydrocarbon group may have a substituent. For example, a part of the carbon atom constituting the aromatic ring which the aromatic hydrocarbon group has may be taken by a hetero atom, and the hydrogen atom to which the aromatic ring of the aromatic hydrocarbon group is bonded may be substituted by a substituent. . In the former, for example, a heteroaryl group in which a part of carbon atoms constituting the ring of the aryl group is substituted with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom, and a carbon constituting the aromatic hydrocarbon ring among the aralkyl groups A heteroarylalkyl group in which a part of an atom is substituted by the aforementioned hetero atom. In the latter case, the substituent of the aromatic hydrocarbon group is, for example, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a halogenated alkyl group, a hydroxyl group, an oxygen atom (= 0) or the like. The alkyl group of the substituent of the aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and most preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an η-butyl group or a tert-butyl group. The alkoxy group of the substituent of the above aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably, for example, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, an η-propoxy group, an iso-propoxy group, and an η-butyl group. The oxy group and the tert-butoxy group are preferred, and the methoxy group and the ethoxy group are most preferably 201027245. The halogen atom of the substituent of the aromatic hydrocarbon group, for example, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom or the like, is preferably a fluorine atom. The halogenated alkyl group of the substituent of the above aromatic hydrocarbon group is, for example, a part or all of the hydrogen atom of the above-mentioned alkyl group, and the like. The aliphatic hydrocarbon group in Z may be a saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group or an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group. Further, the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be any of a linear chain, a branched chain A shape, and a cyclic chain. The aliphatic hydrocarbon group in the Z is such that a part of the carbon atom constituting the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted by a substituent containing a hetero atom, and a part or all of the hydrogen atom constituting the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be Substituted with a substituent containing a hetero atom. The "hetero atom" in Z is not particularly limited as long as it is an atom other than a carbon atom or a hydrogen atom, and may be, for example, a halogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom. A halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, an iodine Φ, a bromine atom or the like. The substituent containing a hetero atom may be formed by the above-mentioned hetero atom or may be a group derived from a group or an atom other than the above hetero atom. a substituent which may be substituted for a part of a carbon atom, specifically, for example, -0-, -C(=〇)-〇-, -c(=0)-, -〇-C(=〇)-〇- , -C(=0)-NH-, _NH- (H can be replaced by a substituent such as an alkyl group or a fluorenyl group), -S·, _ s( = 〇h-, -S( = 0) 2 -0-, etc. In the case where the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is cyclic, the substituents may be included in the ring structure. Substituting a part or all of the substituent of the hydrogen atom, specifically, Example -19 - 201027245 Alkoxy group, halogen atom, halogenated alkyl group, hydroxyl group 'oxygen atom (= 〇), cyano group, etc. The alkoxy group is, for example, preferably alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and methoxy group and ethoxy group. The group, η-propoxy group, iso-propoxy group, η-butoxy group, tert-butoxy group are preferred, and methoxy group and ethoxy group are preferred. The above halogen atom 'such as fluorine atom or chlorine atom Further, a bromine atom, an iodine atom or the like is preferably a fluorine atom. The halogenated alkyl group is, for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a η-butyl group, a tert-butyl group or the like. a part or all of the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group substituted by the aforementioned halogen atom, etc. The hydrocarbon group is preferably a linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon group, a linear or branched monovalent unsaturated hydrocarbon group, or a cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group (aliphatic cyclic group). The saturated hydrocarbon group (alkyl group) preferably has a carbon number of from 1 to 20, preferably from 1 to 15, more preferably from 1 to 10. Specifically, for example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, Butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, decyl φ, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, isotridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecane Base, hexadecyl, isohexadecyl, hexadecanyl octadecyl, pentadecyl, eicosyl, twenty-one yard, twenty-two yards, etc. The saturated hydrocarbon group (alkyl group) preferably has a carbon number of 3 to 20, more preferably 3 to 15, and most preferably 3 to 10. Specifically, for example, 1-methylethyl, 1- Methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, butylmethyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 1-ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1-methyl-20- 201027245 A pentyl group, a 2-methylpentyl group, a 3-methylpentyl group, a cardiomethylpentyl group, and the like. The saturated hydrocarbon group is, for example, preferably having a carbon number of 2 to 10, preferably 2 to 5, more preferably 2 to 4, and particularly preferably 3, a linear monovalent unsaturated hydrocarbon group such as a vinyl group. And a propylene group (allyl), a butyl group, etc. a branched monovalent unsaturated hydrocarbon group, for example, a 1-methylpropyl group, a 2-methylpropenyl group, etc. An unsaturated hydrocarbon group, for example, the above The content is particularly preferably a propylene group. The aliphatic ring group may be a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group. The carbon number is preferably 3 to 30, preferably 5 to 30. 5 to 20 is better, 6 to 15 is especially good, and 6 to 12 is the best. Specifically, for example, a group obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from a monocyclic alkane; and a polycyclic chain such as a bicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane is obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms. Base. More specifically, for example, a group obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from a monocyclic chain such as cyclopentamidine or cyclohexyl fluorene; adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane, and tetracyclic A group obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from a polycyclic alkane such as a hospital. In the aliphatic cyclic group, the ring structure does not contain a substituent containing a hetero atom, and the aliphatic ring group is preferably a polycyclic group, and a polycyclic chain is used to remove one or more hydrogen atoms. The basis is preferably that the base obtained by removing more than one hydrogen atom from the King Kong Institute is optimal. In the case of an aliphatic cyclic group, the ring structure contains a substituent containing a hetero atom, and the substituent containing the hetero atom is, for example, -〇-, -C(= 〇n , -S-, -S( = 0) 2-, -S(= 0) 2-0- is preferable. The aliphatic ring-based group - 21 - 201027245 is, for example, the following formula (L1 ) to (L5 ), (SI ) to (S4 ), etc. [Chem. 7]

[式中’ Q"爲碳數1〜5之伸烷基、-0-、-8-、-0-1194-或-S-R95-,R94及R95分別獨立表示碳數1〜5之伸烷基, m爲0或1之整數] 式中,Q"、R94及R95中之伸烷基例如,分別與前述 R91〜R93中之伸烷基爲相同之內容。 該些脂肪族環式基,構成該環構造之碳原子所鍵結之 氫原子之一部份可被取代基所取代。該取代基,例如烷基 、烷氧基、鹵素原子、鹵化烷基、羥基、氧原子( = 〇)等。 前述烷基例如以碳數1〜5之烷基爲佳,以甲基、乙 基、丙基、η-丁基、tert-丁基爲特佳。 前述烷氧基、鹵素原子分別與前述之氫原子之一部份 或全部被取代之取代基爲相同之內容。 本發明中,Z以可具有取代基之環式基者爲佳。該環 -22- 201027245 式基爲,可具有取代基之芳香族烴基亦可,可具有取代基 之脂肪族環式基亦可,又以可具有取代基之脂肪族環式基 者爲佳。 前述芳香族烴基以可具有取代基之萘基,或wm 代基之苯基爲佳。 可具有取代基之脂肪族環式基以可具有取代基之多環 式之脂肪族環式基爲佳。該多環式之脂肪族環式基例如, • 以前述以多環鏈烷去除1個以上之氫原子所得之基、前述 (L2 )〜(L5 ) 、( S3 )〜(S4 )等爲佳。 本發明中’ R4’’爲具有取代基爲Z-Q1-之情形,R4”以 Z-Q^Y1-[式中,Q1與Z爲與前述爲相同之內容,γΐ爲可 具有取代基之碳數1〜4之伸烷基或可具有取代基之碳數1 〜4之氟化伸烷基]所表示之基爲佳。 即、X·爲磺酸酯陰離子之情形,以下述通式(X-11) 所表示之陰離子爲佳。 _ 【化8】 2~~Q1—V1—s〇3 …(χ - ί,) [式中,Q1爲含有氧原子之2價之鍵結基,Z爲可具 有取代基之碳數3〜30之烴基,γΐ爲可具有取代基之碳數 1〜4之伸烷基或可具有取代基之碳數1〜4之氟化伸烷基] 式(χ-11)中’ Z、Q1分別與前述爲相同之內容。 Υ 1之伸院基例如與前述q 1所列舉之伸院基中碳數爲 -- 201027245 1〜4者爲相同之內容。 氟化伸烷基例如,該伸烷基之氫原子的一部份或全部 氟原子所取代之基等。 Y1,具體而言,例如-〇?2-'4?2€?2-、-€?2€?2€?2· 、-CF(CF3)CF2-、-CF(CF2CF3)-、-C(CF3)2-、 -CF2CF2CF2CF2-、-CF(CF3)CF2CF2-、-CF2CF(CF3)CF2-、 -CF(CF3)CF(CF3)-、-C(CF3)2CF2-、-CF(CF2CF3)CF2-、 -CF(CF2CF2CF3)-、-C(CF3)(CF2CF3)-;-CHF-、-CH2CF2-、-ch2ch2cf2-、-ch2cf2cf2-、-ch(cf3)ch2-、 -CH(CF2CF3)-、-c(ch3)(cf3)-、-ch2ch2ch2cf2-、 -CH2CH2CF2CF2- ' -CH(CF3)CH2CH2- ' -CH2CH(CF3)CH2- 、-ch(cf3)ch(cf3)-、-c(cf3)2ch2-;-ch2-、-ch2ch2-、-ch2ch2ch2-、-ch(ch3)ch2-、-ch(ch2ch3)-、 • C(CH3)2-、-CH2CH2CH2CH2-、-CH(CH3)CH2CH2-、 -CH2CH(CH3)CH2-、-CH(CH3)CH(CH3)-、-C(CH3)2CH2-、 -CH(CH2CH3)CH2-、-CH(CH2CH2CH3)-、 -C(CH3)(CH2CH3)-等。 Y1,以氟化伸烷基爲佳,特別是以鄰接之硫原子所鍵 結之碳原子經氟化之氟化伸烷基爲佳。該些氟化伸烷基例 如,-cf2-、-cf2cf2-、-cf2cf2cf2-、-cf(cf3)cf2-、 -CF2CF2CF2CF2- ' -CF(CF3)CF2CF2- ' -CF2CF(CF3)CF2- ' -CF(CF3)CF(CF3)-、-C(CF3)2CF2-、-CF(CF2CF3)CF2-; -CH2CF2- ' -CH2CH2CF2- ' -CH2CF2CF2-; -CH2CH2CH2CF2-、-CH2CH2CF2CF2- ' -CH2CF2CF2CF2-等 201027245 該些內容中,又以-CF2·、-CF2CF2-、-cf2cf2cf2-, 或 CH2CF2CF2-爲佳,以-CF2-、-CF2CF2-或-CF2CF2CF2-爲 更佳,以-cf2-爲特佳。 前述伸烷基或氟化伸烷基可具有取代基。伸烷基或氟 化伸烷基之「具有取代基」爲,該伸烷基或氟化伸烷基中 之氫原子或氟原子之一部份或全部被氫原子及氟原子以外 之原子或基所取代之意。 可具有伸院基或氣化伸院基之取代基例如,碳數1〜4 之烷基、碳數1〜4之烷氧基、羥基等。 式(X-ll)所表示之陰離子,較佳者,例如下述式( bl)〜(b8)所表示之陰離子等。 【化9】[In the formula, Q" is an alkyl group having a carbon number of 1 to 5, -0-, -8-, -0-1194- or -S-R95-, and R94 and R95 each independently represent a carbon number of 1 to 5. The alkyl group, m is an integer of 0 or 1. In the formula, the alkylene group in Q", R94 and R95 is, for example, the same as the alkylene group in the above R91 to R93. The aliphatic cyclic group, a part of a hydrogen atom to which a carbon atom constituting the ring structure is bonded, may be substituted by a substituent. The substituent is, for example, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a halogenated alkyl group, a hydroxyl group, an oxygen atom (= oxime) or the like. The alkyl group is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, particularly preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an η-butyl group or a tert-butyl group. The alkoxy group and the halogen atom are respectively the same as the substituent in which one or all of the hydrogen atoms described above are substituted. In the present invention, Z is preferably a ring-based group which may have a substituent. The ring -22-201027245 is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, and may have an aliphatic cyclic group which may have a substituent, and may be an aliphatic cyclic group which may have a substituent. The above aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably a naphthyl group having a substituent or a phenyl group having a wm substituent. The aliphatic cyclic group which may have a substituent is preferably a polycyclic aliphatic cyclic group which may have a substituent. The polycyclic aliphatic cyclic group is, for example, preferably a group obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms by a polycyclic alkane, and the above (L2) to (L5), (S3) to (S4), etc. . In the present invention, 'R4'' is a case where the substituent is Z-Q1-, and R4" is ZQ^Y1-[wherein, Q1 and Z are the same as described above, and γΐ is a carbon number which may have a substituent The group represented by the alkylene group of 1 to 4 or the fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which may have a substituent is preferable. That is, when X· is a sulfonate anion, the following formula (X) -11) The anion represented is preferably _ [Chemical 8] 2~~Q1—V1—s〇3 ...(χ - ί,) [wherein Q1 is a divalent bond group containing an oxygen atom, Z a hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, γ ΐ is a C 1 to 4 alkyl group which may have a substituent or a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which may have a substituent In the case of χ-11), Z and Q1 are the same as those described above. For example, the extension of the 院 1 is the same as the case where the carbon number in the extension base listed in the above q 1 is - 201027245 1 to 4. The fluorinated alkyl group is, for example, a group substituted by a part or all of a fluorine atom of the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group, etc. Y1, specifically, for example, -〇?2-'4?2€?2-,- €?2€?2€?2·, -CF(CF3)CF2-, -CF(CF2CF3)-, -C(CF3)2- -CF2CF2CF2CF2-, -CF(CF3)CF2CF2-, -CF2CF(CF3)CF2-, -CF(CF3)CF(CF3)-, -C(CF3)2CF2-, -CF(CF2CF3)CF2-, -CF( CF2CF2CF3)-, -C(CF3)(CF2CF3)-; -CHF-, -CH2CF2-, -ch2ch2cf2-, -ch2cf2cf2-, -ch(cf3)ch2-, -CH(CF2CF3)-, -c(ch3) (cf3)-, -ch2ch2ch2cf2-, -CH2CH2CF2CF2- '-CH(CF3)CH2CH2- '-CH2CH(CF3)CH2-, -ch(cf3)ch(cf3)-, -c(cf3)2ch2-;-ch2 -, -ch2ch2-, -ch2ch2ch2-, -ch(ch3)ch2-, -ch(ch2ch3)-, • C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3) CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH(CH3)-, -C(CH3)2CH2-, -CH(CH2CH3)CH2-, -CH(CH2CH2CH3)-, -C(CH3)(CH2CH3)-, etc. Y1, It is preferred to use a fluorinated alkyl group, especially a fluorinated fluorinated alkyl group in which a carbon atom bonded to an adjacent sulfur atom is bonded. For example, -cf2-, -cf2cf2- , -cf2cf2cf2-, -cf(cf3)cf2-, -CF2CF2CF2CF2- '-CF(CF3)CF2CF2- '-CF2CF(CF3)CF2- '-CF(CF3)CF(CF3)-, -C(CF3)2CF2 -, -CF(CF2CF3)CF2-; -CH2CF2- '-CH2CH2CF2- '-CH2CF2CF2-; -CH2CH2CH2CF2-, -CH2CH2CF2CF2-'-CH2CF2CF2CF2-, etc. 201027245 -CF2·, -CF2CF2-, -cf2cf2cf2-, or CH2CF2CF2- is preferred, and -CF2-, -CF2CF2- or -CF2CF2CF2- is more preferred, and -cf2- is particularly preferred. The aforementioned alkylene or fluorinated alkyl group may have a substituent. The "having a substituent" of an alkylene group or a fluorinated alkyl group is a part or all of a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom in the alkylene group or the fluorinated alkyl group, which is partially or entirely replaced by a hydrogen atom and an atom other than a fluorine atom or The meaning of the replacement. The substituent which may have a stretching base or a gasification stretching base is, for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group or the like. The anion represented by the formula (X-ll) is preferably an anion represented by the following formulas (b1) to (b8). 【化9】

H2g+1Cg—C—〇-(CH2)q2-〇-C—(CF2)rSO; (b 2)H2g+1Cg—C—〇-(CH2)q2-〇-C—(CF2)rSO; (b 2)

25- 201027245 ο25- 201027245 ο

(CH2)v2~〇· c4-(CF2)rS03 π2 (b 4) o II (CH2)v3~〇--C· (R7)w3-^|^ (R7)w4-(CH2)v2~〇· c4-(CF2)rS03 π2 (b 4) o II (CH2)v3~〇--C· (R7)w3-^|^ (R7)w4-

(CH2)v4—〇· -(CF2)p"S°3 n3 (b 5) (R7)w5 oII=—o+c- OII 〇 -(CF2)p-S〇3 04 (b 6) 一 (CF2)rS03 n5 ( b 7 ) (R7)r(CH2)v4—〇· -(CF2)p"S°3 n3 (b 5) (R7)w5 oII=—o+c- OII 〇-(CF2)pS〇3 04 (b 6) one (CF2) rS03 n5 ( b 7 ) (R7)r

C—0_(CH2)q1—p(F2C)·-S〇3 (b 8) [式中,p爲l〜3之整數’ qi〜q2分別獨立表示1〜5 之整數,rl爲〇〜3之整數’ g爲1〜20之整數’ r7爲取 代基,nl〜n5分別獨立表示0或1,v〇〜V5分別獨立表示 〇〜3之整數,wi〜w5分別獨立表示〇〜3之整數’ Q"爲 與前述爲相同之內容]。 r7之取代基例如,與前述Z中,可具有脂肪族烴基之 取代基、可具有芳香族烴基之取代基爲相同之內容。 附於R7之符號(rl、W1〜w5 )爲2以上之整數之情 形’該化合物中之複數之R7可分別爲相同亦可,相異亦 -26- 201027245 可。 又,X·爲醯亞胺陰離子之情形,例如下述通式(b-3 )或(b-4)所表示之陰離子等。 【化1 〇】C—0_(CH2)q1—p(F2C)·-S〇3 (b 8) [wherein p is an integer of 1 to 3' qi~q2 each independently represents an integer of 1 to 5, and rl is 〇~3 The integer 'g is an integer from 1 to 20' r7 is a substituent, nl~n5 respectively represent 0 or 1, v〇~V5 respectively represent integers of 〇~3, and wi~w5 respectively represent integers of 〇~3 'Q" is the same as the above.] The substituent of r7 is, for example, the same as the substituent which may have an aliphatic hydrocarbon group and a substituent which may have an aromatic hydrocarbon group in the above Z. The symbol (rl, W1 to w5) attached to R7 is an integer of 2 or more. The plural R7 of the compound may be the same or different, and the difference may be -26-201027245. Further, when X· is a quinone imine anion, for example, an anion represented by the following formula (b-3) or (b-4). [化1 〇]

·· (b~4) [式中,X"爲,至少1個之氫原子可被氟原子所取代 之碳數2〜6之伸烷基;Y"、Z"分別獨立爲可具有取代基 之烷基、鹵化烷基] X”爲,至少1個之氫原子可被氟原子所取代之直鏈狀 或分支鏈狀之伸烷基,該些伸烷基之碳數爲2〜6,較佳爲 碳數3〜5,最佳爲碳數3。 X"之伸烷基之碳數,於上述碳數之範圍內,就對光阻 溶劑具有優良溶解性等理由,以越小越好。 X"之伸烷基中,可被氟原子所取代之氫原子之數越多 時,其酸之強度越強,又可提高相對於200nm以下之高能 量光或電子線之透明性。故爲較佳。該些伸烷基或烷基中 之氟原子之比例,即氟化率,較佳爲7 0〜1 0 0 %,更佳爲 90〜100%,最佳爲全部之氫原子被氟原子所取代之全氟伸 院基或全氟院基。 Y"、Z"分別獨立爲可具有取代基之烷基、鹵化烷基。 前述Y"、z"中之烷基,可爲直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環 -厶I · 201027245 狀中任一者皆可,而與上述R4’’中之烷基爲相同之內容。 前述Y”、Z"中之鹵化烷基例如,前述直鏈狀、分支 鏈狀或環狀之烷基之氫原子的一部份或全部鹵素原子所取 代之基,其與上述R4”中之烷基爲相同之內容。該鹵化烷 基中,相對於該鹵化烷基中所含之鹵素原子及氫原子之合 計數,鹵素原子數之比例(鹵化率(% )),以1 0〜1 00% 爲佳,以50〜100%爲較佳,以100%爲最佳。其鹵化率越 高時,其酸之強度越強,故爲較佳。 前述Υ"、Ζ"中,「可具有取代基」爲,前述烷基、 鹵化烷基中之氫原子的一部份或全部可被取代基(氫原子 以外之其他原子或基)所取代者亦可之意。Υ"、Ζ"中之取 代基之數可爲1個,或2個以上亦可。 前述取代基例如’鹵素原子、雜原子、院基、式:ζ_ Q1-[式中,Q1爲含有氧原子之2價之鍵結基’ Ζ爲可具有 取代基之碳數3〜30之烴基]等。 前述鹵素原子,例如’與R4"中所列舉之鹵化烷基中 之鹵素原子所列舉之內容爲相同之內容。 前述烷基例如’與r4"中所列舉之烷基爲相同之內容 〇 前述雜原子例如’與r4”中’所列舉之院基爲相同之 內容。 z-Q1-所表示之基中’ Q1爲含有氧原子之2價之鍵結 基。含有氧原子之2價之鍵結基例如’氧原子(醒鍵結 ;-〇 ·)、醋鍵結(-C (= Ο) - 0 -) ' Μ 基(-C (= 0)-)、碳酸 201027245 酯鍵結(-o-c( = o)-o-)等之非烴系之含有氧原子之鍵結 基;該非烴系之含有氧原子之鍵結基與伸烷基之組合等。 該組合,例如,-R91-〇-、-R92-0-C( = 0)-(式中,R91 〜R92分別獨立表示伸烷基)等。 r9i〜R92中之伸烷基例如,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之伸 烷基爲佳,該伸烷基之碳數,以1〜12爲佳,以1〜5爲 更佳,以1〜3爲特佳。具體而言,例如上述R4n中之R91 〜R92之伸烷基爲相同之內容。 Q1以含有酯鍵結或醚鍵結之2價之鍵結基爲佳。 前述Z-Q1-所表示之基中,Z之烴基爲與上述R4”中之 R91〜R92之伸烷基爲相同之內容。較佳爲脂肪族烴基,又 以直鏈狀或環狀之脂肪族烴基爲更佳。 式(b-4)具有取代基爲Z-Q1-之情形的陰離子’較佳 者例如下述式(b4-l)〜(b4-ll)所表示之陰離子。 -29- -1 ) 201027245 【化1 1】 、S02—N-S〇2—CgF2g+1 ... (b 4 (R21)w1 剪 S〇2—N—S〇2_CgF2g+i b 4 2) (R^Jwr^T^· /J^7^CH2-S〇2-N-S〇2-CgF2g+1 (b 4 —3) 4 - 4 ) (R )wi S02-N-S〇2-CgF2g+i ... CH3-(CH2)i〇-S〇2-N-S〇2-CgF2g+i · · · ( b 4 - 5 )· (b~4) [wherein, X" is an alkylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms which may be substituted by a fluorine atom; at least one of Y", Z" independently may have a substituent The alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group] X" is a linear or branched chain alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom may be substituted by a fluorine atom, and the carbon number of the alkyl group is 2 to 6, Preferably, the carbon number is from 3 to 5, and most preferably the carbon number is 3. The carbon number of the alkyl group of X", within the range of the above carbon number, has excellent solubility for the photoresist solvent, and the like, the smaller the In the alkylene group of X", the more the number of hydrogen atoms which can be replaced by fluorine atoms, the stronger the acid strength and the transparency of high-energy light or electron lines with respect to 200 nm or less. Therefore, the ratio of the fluorine atom in the alkyl group or the alkyl group, that is, the fluorination rate, is preferably from 70 to 100%, more preferably from 90 to 100%, most preferably all of the hydrogen. A perfluoroproperylene group or a perfluorocarbon group in which an atom is replaced by a fluorine atom. Y", Z" are independently an alkyl group or a halogenated alkyl group which may have a substituent. The above Y", z" The base may be linear, branched, or ring-厶I · 201027245, and may be the same as the alkyl group in the above R4''. Halogen in the above Y", Z" The alkyl group is, for example, a group substituted by a part or all of a halogen atom of a hydrogen atom of the above-mentioned linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, which is the same as the alkyl group in the above R4". In the alkyl group, the ratio of the number of halogen atoms (halogenation ratio (%)) to the total number of halogen atoms and hydrogen atoms contained in the halogenated alkyl group is preferably from 10 to 100%, and from 50 to 100. % is preferably 100%, and the higher the halogenation rate, the stronger the strength of the acid. Therefore, in the above Υ", Ζ", "may have a substituent" is the alkyl group. Any part or all of the hydrogen atom in the halogenated alkyl group may be replaced by a substituent (other than a hydrogen atom or a base). The number of bases in Υ",Ζ" can be one, or two or more. The above substituents are, for example, 'halogen atom, hetero atom, ortho group, formula: ζ_Q1-[wherein Q1 is a divalent bond group containing an oxygen atom' Ζ is a hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent ]Wait. The halogen atom is, for example, the same as those exemplified for the halogen atom in the halogenated alkyl group exemplified in R4". The above-mentioned alkyl group is, for example, the same as the alkyl group recited in r4", and the aforementioned hetero atom is the same as the one listed in 'and r4'. The z-Q1- represents the base 'Q1 It is a divalent bond group containing an oxygen atom. A divalent bond group containing an oxygen atom such as 'oxygen atom (awake bond; -〇·), vinegar bond (-C (= Ο) - 0 -) a non-hydrocarbon-based bond group containing an oxygen atom such as a thiol group (-C (= 0)-), a carbonic acid 201027245 ester bond (-oc(=o)-o-); The combination of a bonding group and an alkyl group, etc. The combination is, for example, -R91-〇-, -R92-0-C(=0)- (wherein, R91 to R92 each independently represent an alkylene group) and the like. The alkylene group in r9i to R92 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, and the carbon number of the alkyl group is preferably from 1 to 12, more preferably from 1 to 5, and is 1 Specifically, for example, the alkylene group of R91 to R92 in the above R4n is the same. Q1 is preferably a divalent bond group containing an ester bond or an ether bond. In the group represented by Q1, the hydrocarbon group of Z is the same as R91 in the above R4" The alkylene group of R92 is the same. More preferably, it is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group, and more preferably a linear or cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group. The anion of the formula (b-4) having a substituent of Z-Q1 is preferably an anion represented by the following formulas (b4-1) to (b4-ll). -29- -1 ) 201027245 [Chemical 1 1], S02-NS〇2—CgF2g+1 ... (b 4 (R21)w1 Shear S〇2—N—S〇2_CgF2g+ib 4 2) (R^ Jwr^T^· /J^7^CH2-S〇2-NS〇2-CgF2g+1 (b 4 —3) 4 - 4 ) (R )wi S02-NS〇2-CgF2g+i ... CH3 -(CH2)i〇-S〇2-NS〇2-CgF2g+i · · · ( b 4 - 5 )

O S〇2~N_S〇2~〇gF2g+1 -30 - 201027245 【化1 2】 (R21O S〇2~N_S〇2~〇gF2g+1 -30 - 201027245 【化1 2】 (R21

ΟIIc- '(CF2)ti—S02—N一S02-CgF2g+i (b 4 - 7) (R22)w:ΟIIc- '(CF2)ti-S02-N-S02-CgF2g+i (b 4 - 7) (R22)w:

(CF2)t2-S02—N—S〇2—CgF2g +1 (b 4- 8 參 (R23)w3" 0 II CH2_0一 II - C- '(CF2)t3_S〇2 — N—S〇2-CgF2g+1 m3 • · · ( b 4 _ 9 )(CF2)t2-S02—N—S〇2—CgF2g +1 (b 4- 8 参(R23)w3" 0 II CH2_0一II - C- '(CF2)t3_S〇2 — N—S〇2-CgF2g +1 m3 • · · ( b 4 _ 9 )

(ch2)3—〇- 0II-c- '(CF2)t4-S02—N—S〇2—CgF2g+1 ΓΠ4 (b 4 - 1 0 )(ch2)3—〇- 0II-c- '(CF2)t4-S02—N—S〇2—CgF2g+1 ΓΠ4 (b 4 - 1 0 )

oIIc- •(CF2)t5_S02—N—S02-CgF2g+1 m5 (b 4 - 1 1 ) [式中,g爲1〜4之整數’ tl〜t5爲1〜4之整數’ m 〜xn5爲0或1,wl ”〜w4"分別獨立表示0〜3之整數,R2 〜R24爲取代基] -31 - 201027245 g’爲各自獨立之1〜4之擊數,以1或2爲佳,以1 爲最佳。 tl〜t5,爲各自獨立之丨〜4之整數,以丨或2爲佳, 以2爲最佳。 爲各自獨立之〇或丨,以0爲佳。oIIc- •(CF2)t5_S02—N—S02-CgF2g+1 m5 (b 4 - 1 1 ) [wherein g is an integer of 1 to 4] tl~t5 is an integer of 1 to 4' m ~xn5 is 0 Or 1, wl ”~w4" respectively represent an integer of 0~3, R2~R24 are substituents] -31 - 201027245 g' is a separate number of hits of 1~4, preferably 1 or 2, to 1 For the best. tl~t5, for each of the independent 丨~4 integers, 丨 or 2 is better, 2 is the best. For each independent 〇 or 丨, 0 is better.

Wl"〜W4”,爲各自獨立之0〜3之整數,以〇或1爲 佳,以0爲最佳。 R21〜R24之取代基例如,與上述Z-Qi-中之Z中,可 具有脂肪族烴基之被例示爲取代基之內容爲相同之內容。 R21〜R24所附之符號(W1,,〜w4”)爲2以上之整數之 情形,該化合物中之複數之R2 1〜r24可分別爲相同亦可, 相異亦可。 又’前述Y"、Z"中,一個爲烷基,另—個爲氟化烷 基之情形中’鍵結於院基之-s〇2·可被-c( = 0)-所取代。該 病基,例如與上述R4’’爲相同之內容,較佳之具體例如, 具有瓌狀烷基之基;例如甲基金剛烷基、金剛烷基等。 又,X·爲甲基金屬陰離子之情形,例如下述通式(b-cl)所表示之陰離子等。 【化1 3】Wl"~W4", which are independent integers of 0 to 3, preferably 〇 or 1 and 0 is the best. The substituents of R21 to R24, for example, and Z in the above Z-Qi- may have The content of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is exemplified as the substituent. The symbols (W1,, w4") attached to R21 to R24 are integers of 2 or more, and the plural R2 1 to r24 in the compound may be They are the same or different. Further, in the above-mentioned Y", Z", one is an alkyl group, and the other one is a fluorinated alkyl group, and - s〇2· which is bonded to the hospital base can be substituted by -c(= 0)-. The disease group is, for example, the same as the above R4'', and particularly preferably, for example, a group having a fluorene-like alkyl group; for example, a methyladamantyl group, an adamantyl group or the like. Further, when X· is a methyl metal anion, for example, an anion represented by the following formula (b-cl). 【化1 3】

(b — c 1 ) •32· 201027245 [式中,R1爲,至少1個氫原子被氟取代之碳數1〜 10之烷基;R2爲可具有取代基之烴基’或-Sh-R1]。 通式(b-cl)中,R1爲至少1個氫原子被氟取代之碳 數1〜10之烷基。該烷基,可爲直鏈狀、分支鏈狀、環狀 中之任一者。本發明中之R1,以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之烷基 爲佳,以直鏈狀之烷基爲更佳。 通式(b-cl )中,R2爲可具有取代基之烴基之情形( 又,「可具有取代基之烴基」爲,構成該烴基之氫原子的 一部份或全部取代基可被取代之意),R2之烴基可爲脂肪 族烴基亦可,芳香族烴基亦可。具體而言,例如與上述式 :Z-Q1-中之Z爲相同之內容。 R2中,較佳爲鹵化芳基,例如碳數6〜1 0之芳基,例 如苯基、萘基等之芳基之氫原子的一部份或全部被前述鹵 素原子(更佳爲氟原子)所取代之基等。 又,X·爲鹵素陰離子之情形,例如氟陰離子、氯陰 φ 離子、溴陰離子、碘陰離子等。 本發明中,X·於上述之內容中,以前述通式(x-1) 中,R4'爲可具有取代基之氟化烷基之陰離子,即可具有 取代基之氟化烷基磺酸離子爲佳。 該可具有取代基之氟化烷基例如,R4"中,被列舉作 爲烷基之烷基之氫原子的一部份或全部氟原子所取代之基 等。其中,碳數6以上之烷基或氟化烷基因具有難分解性 ,故於考慮生體蓄積性之處理安全性等觀點,以碳數4以 下之基,例如九氟丁烷磺酸離子等爲特佳。 201027245 (B1)成份,可單獨使用1種,或將2種以上組合使 用亦可。 (B )成份中,(B 1 )成份之比例,以1〜1 00質量% 爲佳,以2〇〜100質量%爲更佳,以5〇〜100質量%爲最 佳。 又,前述通式(bl-14)中,X·可爲鹵素陰離子。此 處所稱鹵素陰離子爲,氟化物離子、氯化物離子、溴化物 離子、碘化物離子等。 上述(bl-14)中,X·之具體例如以下所示。 201027245 【化1 4】 C4F9S〇3 CF3SO3 c3f7sc| (b Ο - 1 ) (b Ο - 2) (b Ο - 3)一Ί3 co^〇'cVo! (b 0-6) (b Ο - 7) (b Ο - 8) o2s*n*so2 f2c.c,cf2 f2 (b 0 — 4 ) 〇2 〇2 s、1 _ .s、. F3CF2C N CF3 (b 0 — 5:(b - c 1 ) • 32· 201027245 [wherein R1 is an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms in which at least one hydrogen atom is replaced by fluorine; R2 is a hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent ' or -Sh-R1] . In the formula (b-cl), R1 is an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms in which at least one hydrogen atom is replaced by fluorine. The alkyl group may be any of a linear chain, a branched chain, and a cyclic group. In the present invention, R1 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, and more preferably a linear alkyl group. In the general formula (b-cl), when R2 is a hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent (also, a "hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent"), a part or all of the substituents of a hydrogen atom constituting the hydrocarbon group may be substituted The hydrocarbon group of R2 may be an aliphatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group. Specifically, for example, it is the same as Z in the above formula: Z-Q1-. In R2, a halogenated aryl group, for example, an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and a part or all of hydrogen atoms of an aryl group such as a phenyl group or a naphthyl group are preferably a halogen atom (more preferably a fluorine atom). The base to be replaced. Further, when X· is a halogen anion, for example, a fluorine anion, a chlorine anion φ ion, a bromine anion, an iodine anion or the like. In the above, X. In the above, in the above formula (x-1), R4' is an anion of a fluorinated alkyl group which may have a substituent, that is, a fluorinated alkylsulfonic acid having a substituent Ions are preferred. The fluorinated alkyl group which may have a substituent, for example, R4", is a group substituted by a part or all of a fluorine atom of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group of an alkyl group. In particular, an alkyl group having a carbon number of 6 or more or a fluorinated alkyl group is difficult to decompose, and is considered to have a carbon number of 4 or less, for example, a nonafluorobutanesulfonic acid ion, etc., from the viewpoint of handling safety of bioaccumulation. It is especially good. The ingredients of 201027245 (B1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. In the component (B), the ratio of the component (B 1 ) is preferably from 1 to 100% by mass, more preferably from 2 to 100% by mass, most preferably from 5 to 100% by mass. Further, in the above formula (bl-14), X· may be a halogen anion. The halogen anion referred to herein is a fluoride ion, a chloride ion, a bromide ion, an iodide ion or the like. The details of X in the above (bl-14) are as follows, for example. 201027245 【化1 4】 C4F9S〇3 CF3SO3 c3f7sc| (b Ο - 1 ) (b Ο - 2) (b Ο - 3) 一Ί3 co^〇'cVo! (b 0-6) (b Ο - 7) (b Ο - 8) o2s*n*so2 f2c.c, cf2 f2 (b 0 — 4 ) 〇2 〇2 s, 1 _ .s, . F3CF2C N CF3 (b 0 — 5:

SO2CF3 F3C〇2S^S〇2CF3 (b 0 - 9)SO2CF3 F3C〇2S^S〇2CF3 (b 0 - 9)

(b 0 - 1 0 ) (b〇-ll) (b 0- 1 2) (b 0 - 1 3 ) (bO — 14)(b 0 - 1 0 ) (b〇-ll) (b 0- 1 2) (b 0 - 1 3 ) (bO — 14)

i0Y〇-^〇A^Scf3 [j5^〇^c*S〇3 o f2 0 卜2 / f2 (b 0 - 2 2) (b 0 - 2 3) (b 0 - 2 4) 0 人 fS〇3 iQ^0人产 (b 0 - 2 5) (b 0 — 2 6) (b〇-2 7) 〇&〇V (b 0 - 2 8) -00 - 201027245 本發明之第三態樣的化合物之具體例’例如下述之化 合物(b卜14-1)〜(bl-14-26) ’及後述合成例所示之化 合物等。i0Y〇-^〇A^Scf3 [j5^〇^c*S〇3 o f2 0 Bu 2 / f2 (b 0 - 2 2) (b 0 - 2 3) (b 0 - 2 4) 0 person fS〇 3 iQ^0 human production (b 0 - 2 5) (b 0 - 2 6) (b〇-2 7) 〇 & 〇V (b 0 - 2 8) -00 - 201027245 The third aspect of the invention Specific examples of the compound 'for example, the following compounds (b 14-1) to (bl-14-26)' and the compounds shown in the synthesis examples described later.

-36- 201027245-36- 201027245

201027245 【化1 7】201027245 【化1 7】

-38- 201027245-38- 201027245

【化1 8】[化1 8]

<第三態樣之化合物的製造方法> 本發明之第三態樣的化合物(b 1 · 1 4 ),例如 以下方式製造。 即’於有機酸H + B- ( B-,例如表示甲烷磺酸離 ® 機酸之陰離子部)之溶液中,加入下述通式(bl-1 及(bl-14-02)所表示之化合物,使其反應後,再 水及有機溶劑(例如,二氯甲烷、四氫呋喃等)後 有機層’由該有機層中取得下述通式(bl-l4_03) 之化合物。 其次’使通式(bl-1 4-03 )所表示之化合物, 有機溶劑(例如,二氯甲烷、四氫呋喃等)與水之 劑中,於其中加入期待之陰離子X·之鹼金屬鹽L + ,例如表示鋰離子、鉀離子、鈉離子等之鹼金屬陽 ,可以 子等有 4-01 ) 添加純 ,回收 所表示 溶解於 混合溶 X' ( L + 離子) 201027245 後使其反應’經分液及水洗後,由有機層中取得下述通式 (bl-14-04)所表示之化合物。 其次’使通式(bl-14-04)所表示之化合物溶解於有 機溶劑(例如,二氯甲烷、四氫呋喃等)中,於冰冷後, 加入鹼(例如,氫化鈉等),再加入所期待之烷氧羰基烷 基之鹵化物(例如,通式「Cl-R5°-C( = 0)-0-R51」、「Br-R5Q-C( = 0)-0-R51」等。其中,R5°〜R51爲與前述通式( bl 4-2 )中之R5°〜R51爲相同之內容),使-R1G”-〇H之- Θ OH基的氫原子被前述烷氧羰基烷基取代,而得化合物( b 1 -1 4 ) ° 【化1 9】<Production Method of Compound of Third Aspect> The compound (b 1 · 1 4 ) of the third aspect of the present invention is produced, for example, in the following manner. That is, in the solution of the organic acid H + B- (B-, for example, an anion moiety of methanesulfonic acid from the acid), the following formula (bl-1 and (bl-14-02)) is added. After the compound is reacted, water and an organic solvent (for example, dichloromethane, tetrahydrofuran, etc.) are added to the organic layer to obtain a compound of the following formula (bl-l4_03) from the organic layer. a compound represented by bl-1 4-03 ), an organic solvent (for example, dichloromethane, tetrahydrofuran, etc.) and a water agent, to which a desired alkali metal salt L + of an anion X is added, for example, a lithium ion, Alkali metal cations such as potassium ions and sodium ions, 4-01) can be added purely, and the recovered solution is dissolved in the mixed solution X' (L + ion) 201027245 and then reacted by liquid separation and washing. A compound represented by the following formula (bl-14-04) is obtained from the organic layer. Next, 'the compound represented by the formula (bl-14-04) is dissolved in an organic solvent (for example, dichloromethane, tetrahydrofuran, etc.), and after ice-cooling, a base (for example, sodium hydride or the like) is added, and the desired addition is added. a halide of an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group (for example, a formula "Cl-R5°-C(=0)-0-R51", "Br-R5Q-C(=0)-0-R51", etc. R5° to R51 are the same as those of R5° to R51 in the above formula (bl 4-2), and the hydrogen atom of the -R1G"-〇H--OH group is substituted by the aforementioned alkoxycarbonylalkyl group. And the compound ( b 1 -1 4 ) ° [Chemical 19]

Ο 个Ο

R8"—S~R9" + H—R10"-〇H (b 1 - 1 4-0 1) (b 1 -1 4-0 2) OH R10" L+X\ R8-S+ X-R9" (b 1 -1 4-04) [式中,R8"及R9"與前述通式(bl-14)中之R8”及R9 爲相同之內容;R1(>”爲前述通式(bl-14)中之芳基的R7 -40- 201027245 去除1個氫原子所得之伸芳基;B_爲有機酸之陰離子部; L +爲鹼金屬陽離子;X-爲與前述通式(bl-14)中之X·爲 相同之內容]。 又’有關化合物(bl-14-03 )之陰離子交換’因與 L + X·反應前,化合物(bl-14-03)之-R1G-〇H的-OH基之 氫原子已被前述烷氧羰基烷基所取代,故僅進行陰離子交 換時,即可製得化合物(b 1 -1 4 )。 ❿ <第四態樣之酸產生劑> 本發明之第四態樣之酸產生劑(以下,亦稱爲酸產生 劑(B1))爲由前述通式(bl-Ι4)所表示之化合物所構 成。式中,R7”〜R9”、X·爲與上述本發明之第三態樣的化 合物中所列舉之內容爲相同之內容。 <第一態樣之光阻組成物> φ 其次,將對本發明之第一態樣之光阻組成物進行說明 。本發明之第一態樣之光阻組成物,爲含有經由酸之作用 而對鹼顯影液之溶解性產生變化之基材成份(A)(以下 ,亦稱爲(A)成份)及經由曝光而產生酸之酸產生劑成 份(B)(以下,亦稱爲(B)成份),且前述(B)成份 ’爲含有前述通式(bl_14)所表示之化合物所形成之酸 產生劑(B1 )。 本發明之光阻組成物中’ (A)成份可使用經由酸之 作用而對鹼顯影液之溶解性產生變化之高分子材料,或使 201027245 用經由酸之作用而對鹼顯影液之溶解性產生變化之低分子 材料亦可。 又,本發明之光阻組成物,可爲負型光阻組成物亦可 ’正型光阻組成物亦可。 本發明之光阻組成物爲負型光阻組成物之情形,例如 ’ (A)成份爲鹼可溶性樹脂,再於該負型光阻組成物中 添加交聯劑(C )。 該負型光阻組成物,於光阻圖案形成時,會經由曝光 使(B)成份產生酸,曝光部受到上述酸之作用而使其於 鹼可溶性樹脂與交聯劑之間形成交聯,而變化爲鹼不溶性 〇 鹼可溶性樹脂以至少具有由α-(羥烷基)丙烯酸,或 α-(羥烷基)丙烯酸之低級烷酯所選出之至少一個所衍生 之單位的樹脂,可形成具有較少膨潤之良好光阻圖型,而 爲較佳。又,α-(羥烷基)丙烯酸爲,羧基鍵結之α位之 碳原子上鍵結氫原子之丙烯酸,與該α位之碳原子上鍵結 羥烷基(較佳爲碳數1〜5之羥烷基)之α-羥烷基丙烯酸 中之一或或兩者之意。 交聯劑(C),例如,通常爲使用具有羥甲基或烷氧 甲基之乙炔脲等之胺基系交聯劑時,可形成膨潤較少之良 好的光阻圖型,而爲較佳。交聯劑(C )之添加量,相對 於鹼可溶性樹脂1 00質量份,以1〜50質量份者爲佳。 本發明之光阻組成物爲正型光阻組成物之情形,(Α )成份,於曝光前爲對鹼顯影液爲不溶性,於光阻圖案形 -42 - 201027245 成時,經由曝光使前述(B)成份所發生之酸之作用時, 使酸解離性溶解抑制基解離,而增大(A)成份全體對鹼 顯影液之溶解性,由鹼不溶性變化爲鹼可溶性。因此,於 光阻圖案形成中,對塗佈該正型光阻組成物於基板上所得 之光阻膜進行選擇性曝光時,可使曝光部轉變爲鹼可溶性 的同時,未曝光部仍維持鹼不溶性無變化之狀態下進行鹼 顯影。 本發明之光阻組成物中,(A )成份,以經由酸之作 用而增加對鹼顯影液之溶解性的基材成份者爲佳。即,本 發明之光阻組成物以正型光阻組成物者爲佳。又,(A ) 成份以經由酸之作用而增大鹼溶解性之樹脂成份(A1 )( 以下,亦稱爲(A1)成份)爲更佳。 < (A 1 )成份> 該正型光阻組成物中較佳使用之(A1)成份,以具有 Λ 含有酸解離性溶解抑制基之丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位( a 1 )爲佳。 又,前述(A1)成份,以再具有含有含內酯之環式基 的丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位(a2 )爲佳。 又,前述(A1)成份,以再具有含有含極性基之脂肪 族烴基的丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位(a3)爲佳。 其中,本說明書及申請專利範圍中,「丙烯酸酯所衍 生之結構單位」爲,丙烯酸酯之乙烯性雙鍵經開裂所構成 之結構單位之意。 -43- 201027245 「丙烯酸酯」,係指除《位之碳原子鍵結氫原子之丙 烯酸酯以外,亦包含鍵結於α位之碳原子鍵結取代基(氫 原子以外之原子或基)之槪念。 取代基例如,低級烷基、鹵化低級烷基等。又,丙烯 酸酯所衍生之結構單位之α位(α位之碳原子),於無特 別限定下,係指羰基所鍵結之碳原子之意。 丙烯酸酯中,α位之取代基之低級烷基,具體而言, 例如,甲基、乙基、丙基、異丙基、η-丁基、異丁基、 tert-丁基、戊基、異戊基、新戊基等之直鏈狀或分支鏈狀 之低級烷基等。 又,鹵化低級烷基,具體而言,例如上述「α位之取 代基之低級烷基」之氫原子的一部份或全部被鹵素原子所 取代之基等。此處所稱之鹵素原子,例如氟原子、氯原子 、溴原子、碘原子等,特別是以氟原子爲佳。 本發明中,鍵結於丙烯酸酯之α位者,以氫原子、低 級烷基或鹵化低級烷基爲佳,以氫原子、低級烷基或氟化 低級烷基爲更佳,就工業上取得之容易度,以氫原子或甲 基爲特佳。 •結構單位(al ) 結構單位(al )爲,含有酸解離性溶解抑制基之丙烯 酸酯所衍生之結構單位。 結構單位(al)中之酸解離性溶解抑制基爲,解離前 使(A 1 )成份全體對鹼顯影液具有難溶之鹼溶解抑制性的 -44- 201027245 同時,經由酸之解離,使該(A1)成份全體增大對鹼顯影 液之溶解性者。該酸解離性溶解抑制基,可使用目前爲止 被提案作爲化學增幅型光阻用之基礎樹脂的酸解離性溶解 抑制基之基。 一般而言,已知者例如可與(甲基)丙烯酸等中之羧 基形成環狀或鏈狀之三級烷酯之基;烷氧烷基等之縮醛型 酸解離性溶解抑制基等。 其中,「(甲基)丙烯酸酯」爲,包含α位鍵結氫原 子之丙烯酸酯,與α位位鍵結甲基之甲基丙烯酸酯之一者 或二者之意。 其中,「三級烷酯」爲,羧基之氫原子被鏈狀或環狀 之烷基所取代之而形成酯,其羰氧基(-C (〇)-〇-)末端之 氧原子鍵結有前述鏈狀或環狀之烷基的三級碳原子之構造 。該三級烷酯中,經由酸之作用時,可使氧原子與三級碳 原子之間的鍵結被切斷。 又,前述鏈狀或環狀之烷基,可具有取代基亦可。 以下,經羧基與三級烷酯所構成,且具有酸解離性之 基,於方便上,可稱爲「三級烷酯型酸解離性溶解抑制基 j ° 三級烷酯型酸解離性溶解抑制基,例如脂肪族分支鏈 狀酸解離性溶解抑制基、含有脂肪族環式基之酸解離性溶 解抑制基等。 其中,本說明書及申請專利範圍中,「脂肪族」爲, 相對於芳香族之相對槪念,定義爲不具有芳香族性之基' -45- 201027245 化合物等之意。 「脂肪族分支鏈狀」爲’具有未持有芳香族性之分支 鏈狀的構造之意。 「脂肪族分支鏈狀酸解離性溶解抑制基」之構造’並 不限定於碳及氫所形成之基(烴基),但以烴基爲佳。 又,「烴基」可爲飽和或不飽和中任一者皆可,通常 以飽和者爲佳。 脂肪族分支鏈狀酸解離性溶解抑制基,以碳數4〜8 之三級烷基爲佳,具體而言,例如tert-丁基、tert-戊基、 tert-庚基等。 「脂肪族環式基」爲,不具有芳香族性之單環式基或 多環式基。 結構單位(al)中之「脂肪族環式基」,可具有取代 基或不具有取代基皆可。取代基例如,碳數丨〜5之低級 焼基、氟原子、氟原子所取代之碳數1〜5之氟化低級烷 基、氧原子( = 〇)等。 「脂肪族環式基」之去除取代基之基本之環構造,並 不限定由碳及氫所形成之基(烴基),但以烴基爲佳。又 ’ 「烴基」可爲飽和或不飽和中任一者皆可,通常以飽和 者爲佳。「脂肪族環式基」,以多環式基爲佳。 脂肪族環式基’例如’可被低級烷基、氟原子或氟化 烷基所取代亦可,或未取代亦可之單環鏈烷、二環鏈烷、 二環鏈烷、四環鏈烷等之多環鏈烷去除1個以上之氫原子 所得之基等。更具體而胃’例如環戊烷、環己烷等之單環 -46 - 201027245 鏈烷,或金剛烷、原冰片烷、異冰片烷、三環癸烷、四環 十二烷等多環鏈烷去除丨個以上之氫原子所得之基等。 含有脂肪族環式基之酸解離性溶解抑制基,例如環狀 之烷基之環骨架上具有三級碳原子之基等,具體而言,例 如2-甲基-2-金剛烷基,或,2-乙基-2-金剛烷基等。或, 下述通式(al”-l)〜(al"-6)所示結構單位中,如鍵結 於羰氧基(-C( 0)-0-)之氧原子之基般,使金剛烷基、環 己基、環戊基、原冰片基、三環癸基、四環十二烷基等之 脂肪族環式基與其鍵結,所得之具有含三級碳原子之分支 鏈狀伸烷基之基等。 【化2 0】R8"—S~R9" + H—R10"-〇H (b 1 - 1 4-0 1) (b 1 -1 4-0 2) OH R10" L+X\ R8-S+ X-R9" b 1 -1 4-04) wherein R8" and R9" are the same as R8" and R9 in the above formula (bl-14); R1(>" is the above formula (bl-14) R7-40-201027245 of the aryl group in the aryl group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom; B_ is an anion moiety of the organic acid; L + is an alkali metal cation; X- is the above formula (bl-14) X· is the same content] and 'anion exchange of the compound (bl-14-03)' is -R1G-〇H of the compound (bl-14-03) before the reaction with L + X· Since the hydrogen atom of the OH group has been substituted with the above alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, the compound (b 1 -1 4 ) can be obtained only by anion exchange. ❿ <The fourth aspect of the acid generator> The acid generator of the fourth aspect of the invention (hereinafter also referred to as an acid generator (B1)) is composed of a compound represented by the above formula (bl-Ι4). In the formula, R7" to R9", X - is the same as those listed in the third aspect of the present invention. A photoresist composition of one aspect> φ Next, a photoresist composition of a first aspect of the present invention will be described. The photoresist composition of the first aspect of the present invention contains a substance via an acid The base component (A) (hereinafter, also referred to as (A) component) which changes the solubility of the alkali developer, and the acid generator component (B) which generates an acid by exposure (hereinafter, also referred to as (B) component And the component (B) is an acid generator (B1) containing a compound represented by the above formula (bl_14). The component (A) of the photoresist composition of the present invention can be used by an acid. Further, the polymer material which changes the solubility of the alkali developing solution or the low molecular material which changes the solubility of the alkali developing solution by the action of an acid may be used in 201027245. Further, the photoresist composition of the present invention, The negative-type photoresist composition may also be a positive-type photoresist composition. The photoresist composition of the present invention is a negative-type photoresist composition, for example, '(A) is an alkali-soluble resin, and then A crosslinking agent (C) is added to the negative photoresist composition. In the negative resist composition, when the photoresist pattern is formed, an acid is generated in the component (B) by exposure, and the exposed portion is subjected to the action of the acid to form a crosslink between the alkali-soluble resin and the crosslinking agent. The resin which is changed to an alkali-insoluble saponin-soluble resin in at least one unit selected from at least one selected from the group consisting of α-(hydroxyalkyl)acrylic acid or a lower alkyl ester of α-(hydroxyalkyl)acrylic acid can be formed into a relatively It is better to have a good photoresist pattern with less swelling. Further, α-(hydroxyalkyl)acrylic acid is an acrylic acid to which a hydrogen atom is bonded to a carbon atom at the α-position of a carboxyl group, and a hydroxyalkyl group is bonded to a carbon atom of the α-position (preferably, a carbon number of 1 to 1) One or both of the α-hydroxyalkylacrylic acid of 5 hydroxyalkyl). When the crosslinking agent (C) is usually an amine-based crosslinking agent such as acetylene urea having a methylol group or an alkoxymethyl group, it is possible to form a good photoresist pattern with less swelling. good. The amount of the crosslinking agent (C) to be added is preferably from 1 to 50 parts by mass based on 100 parts by mass of the alkali-soluble resin. When the photoresist composition of the present invention is a positive photoresist composition, the (Α) component is insoluble to the alkali developer before exposure, and is formed by exposure when the photoresist pattern is -42 - 201027245. B) When the action of the acid generated by the component acts, the acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group is dissociated, and the solubility of the entire component (A) to the alkali developing solution is increased, and the alkali insoluble property changes to alkali solubility. Therefore, in the formation of the photoresist pattern, when the photoresist film obtained by applying the positive-type photoresist composition on the substrate is selectively exposed, the exposed portion can be converted into alkali solubility, and the unexposed portion still maintains the alkali. Alkali development was carried out in a state where the insolubleness was unchanged. In the resist composition of the present invention, the component (A) is preferably a component which increases the solubility in an alkali developer via an acid. That is, the photoresist composition of the present invention is preferably a positive photoresist composition. Further, the component (A) is preferably a resin component (A1) (hereinafter also referred to as (A1) component) which increases alkali solubility by the action of an acid. < (A1) component> The component (A1) preferably used in the positive resist composition is preferably a structural unit (a 1 ) derived from an acrylate having an acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group. . Further, the component (A1) is preferably a structural unit (a2) derived from an acrylate having a cyclic group containing a lactone. Further, the component (A1) is preferably a structural unit (a3) derived from an acrylate having a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group. Here, in the specification and the patent application, the "structural unit derived from acrylate" means a structural unit composed of cleavage of an ethylenic double bond of acrylate. -43- 201027245 "Acrylate" means a carbon atom-bonding substituent (an atom or a group other than a hydrogen atom) bonded to the α-position in addition to the acrylate of a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom. Mourning. The substituent is, for example, a lower alkyl group, a halogenated lower alkyl group or the like. Further, the α-position (the carbon atom at the α-position) of the structural unit derived from the acrylate means, unless otherwise specified, the meaning of the carbon atom to which the carbonyl group is bonded. In the acrylate, the lower alkyl group of the substituent at the α-position, specifically, for example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, η-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, A linear or branched lower alkyl group such as isopentyl or neopentyl. Further, the halogenated lower alkyl group is, for example, a group in which a part or all of a hydrogen atom of the above-mentioned "lower alkyl group of the substituent of the α-position" is substituted by a halogen atom. The halogen atom referred to herein, for example, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom or the like, is preferably a fluorine atom. In the present invention, the α-position bonded to the acrylate is preferably a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and more preferably a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a fluorinated lower alkyl group. The ease is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. • Structural unit (al) The structural unit (al) is a structural unit derived from an acrylate containing an acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group. The acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group in the structural unit (al) is a group in which the (A 1 ) component has a poorly soluble alkali dissolution inhibitory effect on the alkali developing solution before dissociation - 44- 201027245 (A1) The total amount of the components is increased in solubility in the alkali developing solution. As the acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group, a base of an acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group which has been proposed as a base resin for chemically amplified photoresist can be used. In general, for example, a carboxyl group in (meth)acrylic acid or the like can be used to form a cyclic or chain-like tertiary alkyl ester group; an alkoxyalkyl group-like acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group or the like. Here, "(meth) acrylate" is an acrylate containing an α-bonded hydrogen atom, and one or both of a methyl methacrylate bonded to the α-position. Wherein the "trialkyl ester" is such that the hydrogen atom of the carboxyl group is substituted with a chain or a cyclic alkyl group to form an ester, and the oxygen atom of the carbonyloxy group (-C (〇)-〇-) is bonded at the end. A structure having a tertiary carbon atom of the aforementioned chain or cyclic alkyl group. In the tertiary alkyl ester, the bond between the oxygen atom and the tertiary carbon atom can be cut off by the action of an acid. Further, the chain or cyclic alkyl group may have a substituent. Hereinafter, it is composed of a carboxyl group and a tertiary alkyl ester, and has an acid dissociable group. For convenience, it may be referred to as "a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group j ° a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable dissolution" The inhibitory group is, for example, an aliphatic branched chain acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group, an acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group, etc. Among them, in the scope of the specification and the patent application, "aliphatic" is relative to aroma. The relative commemoration of the family is defined as the meaning of the compound without the aromatic '-45- 201027245 compound. The "aliphatic branched chain" means "a structure having a branched chain shape which does not have an aromaticity." The structure of the "aliphatic branched chain acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group" is not limited to the group formed by carbon and hydrogen (hydrocarbon group), but a hydrocarbon group is preferred. Further, the "hydrocarbon group" may be either saturated or unsaturated, and it is usually preferred to saturate. The aliphatic branched chain acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group is preferably a tertiary alkyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, and specifically, for example, tert-butyl group, tert-pentyl group, tert-heptyl group or the like. The "aliphatic cyclic group" is a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group which does not have an aromatic group. The "aliphatic cyclic group" in the structural unit (al) may have a substituent or may have no substituent. The substituent is, for example, a lower fluorenyl group having a carbon number of 丨5, a fluorine atom, a fluorinated lower alkyl group having a carbon number of 1 to 5 substituted by a fluorine atom, an oxygen atom (= 〇), or the like. The "cyclic ring group" is a basic ring structure for removing a substituent, and is not limited to a group (hydrocarbon group) formed of carbon and hydrogen, but a hydrocarbon group is preferred. Further, the "hydrocarbyl group" may be either saturated or unsaturated, and it is usually saturated. The "aliphatic ring-based group" is preferably a polycyclic group. The aliphatic cyclic group 'for example' may be substituted by a lower alkyl group, a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group, or may be unsubstituted, a monocyclic alkane, a bicycloalkane, a bicycloalkane or a tetracyclic chain. A group obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from a polycyclic alkane such as an alkane. More specifically, the stomach 'such as cyclopentane, cyclohexane, etc. monocyclic -46 - 201027245 alkane, or adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane, tetracyclododecane and other polycyclic chains The base obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from the alkane. An acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group, for example, a group having a tertiary carbon atom on a ring skeleton of a cyclic alkyl group, and the like, specifically, for example, 2-methyl-2-adamantyl, or , 2-ethyl-2-adamantyl and the like. Or, in the structural unit represented by the following formula (al"-l) to (al"-6), such as a group bonded to an oxygen atom of a carbonyloxy group (-C(0)-0-), An aliphatic cyclic group such as an adamantyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cyclopentyl group, an borneol group, a tricyclodecanyl group or a tetracyclododecyl group, which is bonded thereto, and has a branched chain extension having a tertiary carbon atom. The base of an alkyl group, etc. [Chemical 2 0]

[式中,R表示氫原子、低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基; R15、R16表示烷基(可爲直鏈狀、分支鏈狀中任一者皆可 ,較佳爲碳數1〜5)]。 通式(a 1 " -1 )〜(a 1 " - 6 )中’ R之低級烷基或鹵化 低級烷基爲與可鍵結於上述丙烯酸酯之之低級烷基或 -47- 201027245 鹵化低級烷基爲相同之內容。 「縮醛型酸解離性溶解抑制基」,一般而言,爲取代 羧基、羥基等鹼可溶性基末端之氫原子而與氧原子鍵結。 隨後,經由曝光發生酸時,經由該酸之作用而使縮醛型酸 解離性溶解抑制基與,鍵結於該縮醛型酸解離性溶解抑制 基之氧原子之間的鍵結被切斷。[wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; and R15 and R16 represent an alkyl group (may be any of a linear chain or a branched chain, preferably a carbon number of 1 to 5). ]. The lower alkyl or halogenated lower alkyl group of the formula (a 1 " -1 ) to (a 1 " - 6 ) is a lower alkyl group which may be bonded to the above acrylate or -47- 201027245 The halogenated lower alkyl group is the same. The "acetal type acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group" is generally bonded to an oxygen atom by substituting a hydrogen atom at the terminal of an alkali-soluble group such as a carboxyl group or a hydroxyl group. Subsequently, when an acid is generated by exposure, the bond between the acetal-type acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group and the oxygen atom bonded to the acetal-type acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group is cut off by the action of the acid. .

縮醛型酸解離性溶解抑制基,例如,下述通式(ρ 1 ) 所表示之基等。 【化2 1】The acetal type acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group is, for example, a group represented by the following formula (ρ 1 ). [Chem. 2 1]

一C—〇One C-〇

Cp 1) [式中,R1’,R2’分別獨立表示氫原子或低級烷基,η 表示0〜3之整數,Υ表示低級烷基或脂肪族環式基]。 @ 上述式中,η以0〜2之整數爲佳,以0或1爲更佳, 以〇爲最佳。 R1',R2’之低級烷基,例如與上述R之低級烷基爲相 同之內容,以甲基或乙基爲佳,以甲基爲最佳。 本發明中,以R1',R2'之至少1個爲氫原子者爲佳。 即、酸解離性溶解抑制基(ρ 1 ),以下述通式(ρ 1 -1 )所 表示之基爲佳。 -48- 201027245 【化2 2】 (p 1 — 1 )Cp 1) [wherein, R1' and R2' each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, η represents an integer of 0 to 3, and Υ represents a lower alkyl group or an aliphatic cyclic group]. @ In the above formula, η is preferably an integer of 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1, and 〇 is the best. The lower alkyl group of R1', R2' is, for example, the same as the lower alkyl group of the above R, preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group, and most preferably a methyl group. In the present invention, it is preferred that at least one of R1' and R2' is a hydrogen atom. Namely, the acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group (ρ 1 ) is preferably a group represented by the following formula (ρ 1 -1 ). -48- 201027245 [Chem. 2 2] (p 1 — 1 )

—C-O^CH^Y—C-O^CH^Y

[式中,R1'、η、Y爲與上述通式(pi)中之R1、n、 Y爲相同之內容]。 Υ之低級烷基,係與上述R之低級烷基爲相同之內容 〇 Υ之脂肪族環式基,可由以往ArF光阻等中,被多數 提案之單環或多環式之脂肪族環式基之中適當的選擇使用 ’例如與上述「脂肪族環式基」爲相同之例示。 又’縮酸型酸解離性溶解抑制基,例如下述通式(P2 )所示之基等。 【化2 3】[In the formula, R1', η, and Y are the same as those of R1, n, and Y in the above formula (pi)]. The lower alkyl group of the hydrazine is an aliphatic cyclic group which is the same as the lower alkyl group of the above R, and can be a monocyclic or polycyclic aliphatic ring which is mostly proposed by conventional ArF photoresists and the like. The appropriate selection among the bases is, for example, the same as the above-mentioned "aliphatic cyclic group". Further, the acid-dissociable dissolution inhibiting group is, for example, a group represented by the following formula (P2). [化2 3]

Τ'' -C—O—R19 R18 .... (p 2) [式中’ R17、R18分別獨立表示直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之 烷基或氫原子,R19爲直鏈狀 '分支鏈狀或環狀之烷基。 或’R17及R19分別獨立表示直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之伸烷基 ’ R17之末端與R19之末端可鍵結形成環]。 R17、R18中,烷基之碳數,較佳爲丨〜:^,又以直鏈 • 49 - 201027245 狀、分支鏈狀中任一者皆可,以乙基、甲基爲佳,以甲基 爲最佳。特別是以R17、R18之一者爲氫原子,另一者爲甲 基者爲佳。 R19爲直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀之烷基,碳數較佳爲 1〜15,可爲直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀之任一者皆可。 R19爲直鏈狀、分支鏈狀之情形中,以碳數1〜5爲佳 ,以乙基、甲基爲更佳,特別是以乙基爲最佳。 R19爲環狀之情形中,以碳數4〜15爲佳,以碳數4 〜12爲更佳,以碳數5〜10爲最佳。具體而言,例如可被 氟原子或氟化烷基所取代亦可,或未取代亦可之單環鏈烷 、二環鏈烷、三環鏈烷、四環鏈烷等之多環鏈烷去除1個 以上之氫原子所得之基等。具體而言,例如由環戊烷、環 己烷等之單環鏈烷,或金剛烷、原冰片烷、異冰片烷、三 環癸烷、四環十二烷等之多環鏈烷去除1個以上之氫原子 所得之基等。其中又以由金剛烷去除1個以上之氫原子所 得之基爲佳。 又,上述式中,R17及R19,各自獨立爲直鏈狀或分支 鏈狀之伸烷基(較佳爲碳數1〜5之伸烷基),R19之末端 與R17之末端可形成鍵結。 該情形中,由R17與R19與,R19所鍵結之氧原子與, 該氧原子及R17鍵結之碳原子形成環式基。該環式基以4 〜7員環爲佳,以4〜6員環爲更佳。該環式基之具體例如 ’四氫吡喃基、四氫呋喃基等。 結構單位(al),以使用由下述通式(al-0-l)所表 -50- 201027245 示之結構單位及下述通式(al-0-2)所表示之結構單位所 成群所選出之1種以上爲佳。 【化2 4】Τ'' -C—O—R19 R18 .... (p 2) [wherein R17 and R18 each independently represent a linear or branched alkyl or hydrogen atom, and R19 is a linear branched chain. Alkyl or cyclic. Or 'R17 and R19' each independently represent a linear or branched chain alkyl group, and the end of R17 may be bonded to the end of R19 to form a ring]. In R17 and R18, the carbon number of the alkyl group is preferably 丨~:^, and it may be in the form of a linear chain of 49 to 201027245 or a branched chain, and it is preferably an ethyl group or a methyl group. The base is the best. In particular, it is preferred that one of R17 and R18 is a hydrogen atom and the other is a methyl group. R19 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, and the carbon number is preferably from 1 to 15, and may be any of a linear chain, a branched chain or a ring. In the case where R19 is a linear or branched chain, the carbon number is preferably from 1 to 5, more preferably ethyl or methyl, and particularly preferably ethyl. In the case where R19 is a ring, it is preferably 4 to 15 carbon atoms, more preferably 4 to 12 carbon atoms, and most preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms. Specifically, for example, a polycyclic alkane such as a monocyclic alkane, a bicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane which may be substituted by a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group or may be unsubstituted may also be used. A group obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms. Specifically, for example, a monocyclic alkane such as cyclopentane or cyclohexane, or a polycyclic alkane such as adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane is removed. The base obtained by more than one hydrogen atom, and the like. Among them, a group obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from adamantane is preferred. Further, in the above formula, R17 and R19 are each independently a linear or branched alkyl group (preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), and a terminal of R19 and a terminal of R17 may form a bond. . In this case, the oxygen atom bonded to R17 and R19 and R19 forms a cyclic group with the oxygen atom and the carbon atom bonded to R17. The ring base is preferably a 4 to 7 member ring, and a 4 to 6 member ring is more preferred. Specific examples of the cyclic group include, for example, 'tetrahydropyranyl group, tetrahydrofuranyl group and the like. The structural unit (al) is grouped by using the structural unit represented by the following general formula (al-0-l), the structural unit shown by the following formula (al-0-2) and the structural unit represented by the following general formula (al-0-2) One or more selected ones are preferred. [Chem. 2 4]

[式中,R表示氫原子、低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基; X1表示酸解離性溶解抑制基]。[wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; and X1 represents an acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group].

[式中’ R表示氫原子、低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基; X2表示酸解離性溶解抑制基;γ2表示伸烷基或脂肪族環 式基]。 通式(al-0-1 )中’ R之低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基, 爲與可鍵結於上述丙烯酸酯之α位的低級烷基或鹵化低級 -51 - 201027245 烷基爲相同之內容。 X1,只要爲酸解離性溶解抑制基時,則未有任何限定 ,例如上述三級烷酯型酸解離性溶解抑制基、縮醛型酸解 離性溶解抑制基等,又以三級烷酯型酸解離性溶解抑制基 爲佳。 通式(al-0-2)中,R爲與上述爲相同之內容。 X2,爲與式(al-0-l)中之X1爲相同之內容。 Y2較佳爲碳數1〜10之伸烷基或2價之脂肪族環式基 ,該脂肪族環式基例如,除使用去除2個以上氫原子所得 之基以外,也可使用與前述「脂肪族環式基」之說明爲相 同內容之基。 結構單位(al),更具體而言,例如,下述通式( al-Ι)〜(al-4)所表示之結構單位等。 【化2 6】[wherein R represents a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; X2 represents an acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group; and γ2 represents an alkylene group or an aliphatic cyclic group]. a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group of the formula (al-0-1), which is the same as a lower alkyl group which may be bonded to the α-position of the above acrylate or a lower halogenated -51 - 201027245 alkyl group. content. X1 is not particularly limited as long as it is an acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group, and is, for example, the above-mentioned tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group, acetal acid dissociating dissolution inhibiting group, and the like, and a tertiary alkyl ester type. The acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group is preferred. In the formula (al-0-2), R is the same as described above. X2 is the same as X1 in the formula (al-0-l). Y2 is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a divalent aliphatic cyclic group, and the aliphatic cyclic group may be used, for example, in addition to a group obtained by removing two or more hydrogen atoms. The description of the aliphatic cyclic group is the same as the base of the same content. The structural unit (al), more specifically, for example, a structural unit represented by the following general formula (al-Ι) to (al-4). [Chem. 2 6]

(al-1) (a 1-2) (a 1-3) (a 1 -4) 52- 201027245 [上述式中,χ'表示三級烷酯型酸解離性溶解抑制基 ,Y爲碳數1〜5之低級烷基’或脂肪族環式基;η表示〇 〜3之整數;Υ2表示伸烷基或脂肪族環式基;R爲與前述 爲相同之內容,R1'、R2'分別獨立表示氫原子或碳數1〜5 之低級烷基]。 前述R1'、R2'中較佳爲至少1個爲氫原子,更佳爲全 部爲氫原子。η較佳爲0或1。 X'爲與前述X1中所例示之三級烷酯型酸解離性溶解 抑制基爲相同之內容。 Υ之脂肪族環式基,爲與上述「脂肪族環式基」之說 明中所例示者爲相同之內容。 Υ2較佳爲碳數I〜1〇之伸烷基或2價之脂肪族環式基 ,該脂肪族環式基例如,除使用去除2個以上氫原子之基 以外,也可使用與前述「脂肪族環式基」之說明爲相同內 容之基。Υ2爲碳數1〜1 〇之伸烷基之情形,以碳數1〜6(al-1) (a 1-2) (a 1-3) (a 1 -4) 52- 201027245 [In the above formula, χ' represents a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group, and Y is a carbon number a lower alkyl group of 1 to 5 or an aliphatic cyclic group; η represents an integer of 〇~3; Υ2 represents an alkylene group or an aliphatic cyclic group; R is the same as the above, and R1' and R2' are respectively Independently represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group having a carbon number of 1 to 5. It is preferable that at least one of R1' and R2' is a hydrogen atom, and more preferably all of them are hydrogen atoms. η is preferably 0 or 1. X' is the same as the tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group exemplified in the above X1. The aliphatic cyclic group of hydrazine is the same as those exemplified in the above description of "aliphatic cyclic group". Υ2 is preferably an alkylene group having a carbon number of 1 to 1 Å or a divalent aliphatic cyclic group, and the aliphatic cyclic group may be used, for example, in addition to a group having two or more hydrogen atoms removed. The description of the aliphatic cyclic group is the same as the base of the same content. Υ2 is a case where the carbon number is 1 to 1 〇, and the carbon number is 1 to 6

巍 者爲更佳,又以碳數1〜4爲特佳,以碳數1〜3爲最佳。 W Υ2爲2價之脂肪族環式基之情形,以由環戊烷、環己烷、 原冰片烷、異冰片烷、金剛烷、三環癸烷、四環十二烷去 除2個以上氫原子所得之基爲特佳。 以下,將說明上述通式(al-Ι)〜(al-4)所表示之 結構單位之具體例。 201027245 【化2 7】The 巍 is better, and the carbon number is preferably 1 to 4, and the carbon number is preferably 1 to 3. When W Υ 2 is a divalent aliphatic cyclic group, two or more hydrogens are removed by cyclopentane, cyclohexane, norbornane, isobornane, adamantane, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane. The base obtained by the atom is particularly good. Hereinafter, specific examples of the structural unit represented by the above general formula (al-Ι) to (al-4) will be described. 201027245 【化2 7】

Ra RaRa Ra

(a1-1-2) Ra(a1-1-2) Ra

Ra icH2—CRa icH2—C

Ra r I、 •ch2—c- CH2(CH2)2CH,°Ϊ0 (al-1-3)Ra r I, •ch2—c- CH2(CH2)2CH,°Ϊ0 (al-1-3)

Ra °Λ. CH3 ch3Ra °Λ. CH3 ch3

(at-1-4) R° 〇H CH3 〇s(al-1-7) Re R«(at-1-4) R° 〇H CH3 〇s(al-1-7) Re R«

(al-1-5) R° I(al-1-5) R° I

(CHahCHa(CHahCHa

CH3 R° "/' CHg—C-\— 伽CH3 R° "/' CHg-C-\- 伽

—f-CHo—C-V (al-1-8) R° (al-1-9) R°—f-CHo—C-V (al-1-8) R° (al-1-9) R°

^2·?-)· -(·〇η2-ο-]- _^-ch2-c^- -(-ch2-c-)- -(-CH2-C-)- -f-CH2-C j-0=:\ 0=4 o=4 o=l 0=4 〇=\ n -· V - O CH \ 0 ?^2·?-)· -(·〇η2-ο-]- _^-ch2-c^- -(-ch2-c-)- -(-CH2-C-)- -f-CH2-C j -0=:\ 0=4 o=4 o=l 0=4 〇=\ n -· V - O CH \ 0 ?

ch3 o^chj 〇 xh3 °wc2h5 ' 0 0)Ch3 o^chj 〇 xh3 °wc2h5 ' 0 0)

R« R®R« R®

(a1-1-16) (a1-1-17) (al-1-18) (a1-1-19) (a1-1-20) (al 1 21) -54- 201027245 【化2 8】(a1-1-16) (a1-1-17) (al-1-18) (a1-1-19) (a1-1-20) (al 1 21) -54- 201027245 [Chem. 2 8]

Ra —i-CH2一C—。4:Ra —i-CH2—C—. 4:

Ra -^-CH2—C-j- c2h5飞) (a1-1-23) CH2—c-j—j°v ^Ra -^-CH2—C-j- c2h5 fly) (a1-1-23) CH2—c-j—j°v ^

Re -ch2—c-J- CH〇—C*Re -ch2—c-J- CH〇—C*

PH3 hc-ch3 OPH3 hc-ch3 O

(a1-1-24) (alH-25) (at-1-26)(a1-1-24) (alH-25) (at-1-26)

(a卜卜22)(a Bub 22)

(al 十 27) (a1-1-28) (al-1-31) (al-卜 29) (a1~1~30) 201027245 【化2 9】(al 10 27) (a1-1-28) (al-1-31) (al-b 29) (a1~1~30) 201027245 [Chem. 2 9]

(a1-2-1) (a 卜 2-2)(a1-2-1) (a bu 2-2)

Ra R« R* Re Ϊθ 0 10 (a1-2-5) (a1-2-€)Ra R« R* Re Ϊθ 0 10 (a1-2-5) (a1-2-€)

(a1-2-8) (a1-2-7) (al-2-3) (al-2-4)(a1-2-8) (a1-2-7) (al-2-3) (al-2-4)

\ 〇 Ο (al-2-10) 。〇 ό Ο (al-2-9) (al-2-11) (a1_2_12) (al-2-13) (a1-2-14) (al-2-15) (a1-2-16)\ 〇 Ο (al-2-10). 〇 ό Ο (al-2-9) (al-2-11) (a1_2_12) (al-2-13) (a1-2-14) (al-2-15) (a1-2-16)

-56- 201027245 【化3 0】-56- 201027245 【化3 0】

Ra -(ch2-c^ -(ch2 Q={ Ο ΟRa -(ch2-c^ -(ch2 Q={ Ο Ο

RaRa

Ra -fcH2-C-)-Ra -fcH2-C-)-

99

ο Ο Οο Ο Ο

❹ (*1-3-1)Ra :ch2-〇0=1 o (»t-3-2) («1-3-3)❹ (*1-3-1)Ra :ch2-〇0=1 o (»t-3-2) («1-3-3)

00

0 O0 O

h3c (at-3-7)RaH3c (at-3-7)Ra

(籲 1-3-8〉 (a 卜3-9) (•1-3-10) (al-3-11) :0 1θ -(ch2-c-)- -(ch2-c-)- =0(Call 1-3-8> (a Bu 3-9) (•1-3-10) (al-3-11) :0 1θ -(ch2-c-)- -(ch2-c-)- = 0

(at-3-15) (a I-3-1 β) (a 卜3·ί3) (a 卜 3-14)(at-3-15) (a I-3-1 β) (a Bu 3·ί3) (a Bu 3-14)

RaRa

201027245 【化3 1201027245 【化3 1

Ra、〇Ra, 〇

Ra Ra ^ch2-c-^ -{ch2-c 0=4^ o 0Ra Ra ^ch2-c-^ -{ch2-c 0=4^ o 0

Ra R« R« ~{ch2-c- P b 0 =0 =0 0 0= > (*1-3-19) (*1-3-20) (a 卜 3-21) (a1-»-22) (a 卜 3-23)Ra R« R« ~{ch2-c- P b 0 =0 =0 0 0= > (*1-3-19) (*1-3-20) (a Bu 3-21) (a1-» -22) (a Bu 3-23)

0= O0= O

(a 卜3-24) 【化3 2 卡η和分如4十如。斧 /° /° P .0(a Bu 3-24) [Chemical 3 2 card η and points as 4 ten. Axe / ° / ° P .0

Ra R« 〇. 0Ra R« 〇. 0

ο ο οο ο ο

0' 0==^ ο ο ο.0' 0==^ ο ο ο.

❹ /½ 七 4 (al-3-25) (al-3-26) (a1-3-27) (a 1-3-28) -58- 201027245 【化3 3】❹ /1⁄2 七 4 (al-3-25) (al-3-26) (a1-3-27) (a 1-3-28) -58- 201027245 [Chem. 3 3]

三氟甲基。 ,或將2種以上組 a 1 - 3 )所表示之結 al_l-l)〜(al-1-Trifluoromethyl. Or the combination of two or more groups a 1 - 3 ) al_l-l)~(al-1-

上述式中,Ra表示氫原子、甲基或 結構單位(a 1 ),可單獨使用1種 合使用亦可。 其中又以使用,通式(al-Ι)或( 構單位爲佳,具體而言,例如使用由( 4 ) -1-20 ) (al-1-23 )及 1-3 .25 ) (al 28)所成群中所選出之至少1種爲更佳。 l-1-1 ) 此外,結構單位(al ),特別是包含式1 式(al-1-3)之結構單位的下述通式(a^1_()1) 單位,包含式(al-1-16)〜(al-1-17)及式(al-1_2〇) 〜(al-1-23)之結構單位的下述通式(al_1-〇2)所_$ -59- 201027245 之單位爲佳。 【化3 4】In the above formula, Ra represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a structural unit (a 1 ), and may be used singly or in combination of one type. Wherein, the formula (al-Ι) or (the structural unit is preferred, specifically, for example, using (4) -1-20) (al-1-23) and 1-3.25) (al 28) At least one selected from the group is more preferred. L-1-1 ) In addition, the structural unit (al ), particularly the unit of the following general formula (a^1_()1) containing the structural unit of the formula 1 (al-1-3), contains the formula (al- 1-16) The following general formula (al_1-〇2) of the structural unit of ~(al-1-17) and formula (al-1_2〇)~(al-1-23)_$-59- 201027245 The unit is better. [化3 4]

[式中,R表示氫原子、低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基, R11表示低級烷基]。 【化3 5】[wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and R11 represents a lower alkyl group]. [化3 5]

[式中,R表示氫原子、低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基, R12表示低級烷基。h表示1〜3之整數]» 通式(al-1-Ol)中,R與上述爲相同之內容。R11之 低級烷基與R中之低級烷基爲相同之內容,又以甲基或乙 基爲佳。 通式(al-l-02)中,R與上述爲相同之內容。R12之 201027245 低級烷基與R中之低級烷基爲相同之內容,以甲基或乙基 爲佳’以乙基爲最佳。h以1或2爲佳,以2爲最佳。 (A 1 )成份中之結構單位(a 1 )之比例,相對於構成 (A1 )成份之全結構單位,以1〇〜80莫耳%爲佳,以2〇 〜7〇莫耳%爲更佳,以25〜50莫耳%爲最佳。於下限値以 上時,作爲正型光阻組成物之際可容易得到圖型,於上限 値以下時,可得到與其他結構單位之平衡。 •結構單位(a2 ) 結構單位(a2),爲含有含內酯之環式基的丙烯酸酯 所衍生之結構單位。 其中’含內酯之環式基爲含有含-O-C(O)-構造之一個 環(內酯環)的環式基。以內酯環作爲一個環之方式計數 ,僅爲內醋環之情形爲單環式基,尙具有其他環構造之情 形,則無關其構造皆稱爲多環式基。 結構單位(a2)之內酯環式基,於(A1)成份用於形 成光阻膜之情形中,就提高光阻膜與基板之密著性、提高 與含有水之顯影液的親和性等效果上爲有效者。 結構單位(a2 ),並未有特別限定,而可使用任意之 物質。 具體而言’例如,含內酯之單環式基例如,γ-丁內酯 去除1個氫原子所得之基等。又,含內酯之多環式基例如 ,由具有內酯環之二環烷類、三環烷類、四環烷類去除1 個氫原子所得之基等。 -61 - 201027245 結構單位(a2)之例,更具體而言,例如,下述通式 (a2-l)〜(a2-5)所表示之結構單位等。 【化3 6】[wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and R12 represents a lower alkyl group. h represents an integer of 1 to 3]» In the formula (al-1-Ol), R is the same as the above. The lower alkyl group of R11 is the same as the lower alkyl group of R, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is preferred. In the general formula (al-l-02), R is the same as described above. R12 of 201027245 The lower alkyl group is the same as the lower alkyl group in R, preferably methyl or ethyl. The ethyl group is most preferred. h is preferably 1 or 2, and 2 is optimal. The ratio of the structural unit (a 1 ) in the component (A 1 ) is preferably from 1 〇 to 80 mol%, and from 2 〇 to 7 〇 mol %, based on the total structural unit constituting the component (A1). Good, with 25~50 mol% as the best. When the lower limit is 値 or more, the pattern can be easily obtained as a positive resist composition, and when it is below the upper limit ,, a balance with other structural units can be obtained. • Structural unit (a2) The structural unit (a2) is a structural unit derived from an acrylate containing a cyclic group containing a lactone. Wherein the lactone-containing cyclic group is a cyclic group containing one ring (lactone ring) having a -O-C(O)-configuration. The lactone ring is counted as a ring, and only the inner vinegar ring is a monocyclic group, and the ruthenium has other ring structures, and the structure is called a polycyclic group. The lactone ring group of the structural unit (a2), in the case where the component (A1) is used to form a photoresist film, the adhesion between the photoresist film and the substrate is improved, and the affinity with the developer containing water is improved. Effective in effect. The structural unit (a2) is not particularly limited, and any substance can be used. Specifically, for example, a monocyclic group containing a lactone, for example, a group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from γ-butyrolactone. Further, the polycyclic group having a lactone is, for example, a group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from a dicycloalkane having a lactone ring, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane. -61 - 201027245 The structural unit (a2) is more specifically, for example, a structural unit represented by the following general formula (a2-l) to (a2-5). [Chem. 3 6]

[式中,R表示氫原子、低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基, 表示氫原子、低級烷基、或碳數1〜5之烷氧基,m爲0 或1之整數,A爲碳數1〜5之伸烷基或氧原子]。 通式(a2-l)〜(a2-5)中之R爲與前述結構單位( al)中之R爲相同之內容。 R’之低級烷基例如,與前述結構單位(al )中之R之 低級烷基爲相同之內容。 A之碳數1〜5之伸烷基,具體而言,例如,伸甲基 、乙烯基、η-丙烯基、異丙烯基等。 通式(a2-l )〜(a2-5 )中,R’,於考慮工業上容易 取得等觀點、以氫原子爲佳。 以下爲揭示前述通式(a2-l)〜(a2-5)之具體的結 構單位。 -62- 201027245 【化3 7 (a2-1-1) (Λ2-1-2) ❿ i〇H2-R -{chJ> (a2-1-6) 【化3 8 CH3 、 ?H3 CH3 -fcH2—cfm。4· (a2-2-1, O (a2-2-2) (a2.M) 〇 CH3 ch3 -fchk-cf -fcH2-cHf XcH,-kA ?H3 〇4 〇4 〇4 -f〇H24f ch3Wherein R represents a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and represents a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group, or an alkoxy group having a carbon number of 1 to 5, m is an integer of 0 or 1, and A is a carbon number of 1 ~5 alkyl or oxygen atom]. R in the general formulae (a2-l) to (a2-5) is the same as R in the above structural unit (al). The lower alkyl group of R' is, for example, the same as the lower alkyl group of R in the above structural unit (al). The alkylene group having a carbon number of 1 to 5, and specifically, for example, a methyl group, a vinyl group, an η-propylene group, an isopropenyl group or the like. In the general formulae (a2-l) to (a2-5), R' is preferably a hydrogen atom from the viewpoint of easy industrial availability. The following are specific structural units for revealing the above general formulae (a2-l) to (a2-5). -62- 201027245 [Chem. 3 7 (a2-1-1) (Λ2-1-2) ❿ i〇H2-R -{chJ> (a2-1-6) [化3 8 CH3 , ?H3 CH3 -fcH2 —cfm. 4· (a2-2-1, O (a2-2-2) (a2.M) 〇 CH3 ch3 -fchk-cf -fcH2-cHf XcH, -kA ?H3 〇4 〇4 〇4 -f〇H24f ch3

o (a2-2-4) CHa (a2-2*5) 0 ㈤〇«,o (a2-2-4) CHa (a2-2*5) 0 (five)〇«,

O' (32-2-7) 〇· CH,O' (32-2-7) 〇· CH,

O (a2-2-8)O (a2-2-8)

-63 = 201027245 【化3 9】-63 = 201027245 [Chem. 3 9]

-64- 201027245 【化4 0】-64- 201027245 [化4 0]

201027245 【化4 1】201027245 【化4 1】

(a2^-5) (a2«) e 該些內容中又以使用由通式(a2-l )〜(a2-5 )所選 擇之至少1種以上者爲佳,以使用由通式(a2-l )〜(a2-3 )所選擇之至少1種以上爲佳。具體而言,例如,以使 用由化學式(a2-l-l) 、 (a2-l-2) 、 (a2-2-l) 、 (a2- 2-2 ) 、 ( a2-3-1 ) 、 ( a2-3-2 ) 、 ( a2-3 - 9 )及(a2-3 -10 )所選擇之至少1種以上者爲佳。 (A1 )成份中,結構單位(a2 )可單獨使用1種,或 -66 - 201027245 將2種以上組合使用亦可。 (A1)成份中之結構單位(a2)之比例,相對於構成 (A1)成份之全結構單位之合計,以5〜莫耳%爲佳, 以10〜5〇莫耳%爲更佳’以20〜50莫耳%爲最佳。於下 限値以上時’可得到含有結構單位(a2 )所可得到之充分 效果’於上限値以下時,可得到與其他結構單位之平衡。 •結構單位(a3 ) 結構單位(a3)爲,含有含極性基之脂肪族烴基的丙 烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位。 (A1)成份具有結構單位(a3)時,可提高(a)成 份之親水性’提高與顯影液之親和性,提升曝光部之鹼溶 解性,提升解析性等。 極性基例如,羥基、氰基 '羧基、烷基之氫原子的一 部份被氟原子所取代之羥烷基等,特別是以羥基爲佳。 脂肪族烴基例如,碳數1〜1 0之直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之 烴基(較佳爲伸烷基),或多環式之脂肪族烴基(多環式 基)等。該多環式基例如,可由ArF準分子雷射用光阻組 成物用之樹脂中,被多數提案之內容中適當地選擇使用。 該多環式基之碳數以7〜30者爲佳。 其中又以含有含羥基、氰基、羧基,或烷基中之氫原 子的一部份被氟原子所取代之羥烷基的脂肪族多環式基之 丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位爲更佳。該多環式基例如’二 環烷類、三環烷類、四環烷類等去除2個以上之氫原子所 -67- 201027245 得之基等。具體而言,例如,金剛烷、原冰片烷、異冰片 烷、三環癸烷、四環十二烷等之聚環烷類去除2個以上之 氫原子所得之基等。該些之多環式基之中又以金剛烷去除 2個以上之氫原子所得之基、原冰片烷去除2個以上之氫 原子所得之基、四環十二烷去除2個以上之氫原子所得之 基較適合工業上使用。 結構單位(a3 )中,含有極性基之脂肪族烴基中,烴 基爲碳數1〜10之直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之烴基時,以丙烯酸 之羥乙酯所衍生之結構單位爲佳,該烴基爲多環式基時, 以下述式(a3-l)〜(a3-4)所表示之結構單位爲佳。 【化4 2】(a2^-5) (a2«) e In the above, it is preferred to use at least one selected from the general formulae (a2-l) to (a2-5) to use the general formula (a2). -l) ~ (a2-3) It is preferable to select at least one or more types. Specifically, for example, using the chemical formulas (a2-ll), (a2-l-2), (a2-2-l), (a2- 2-2), (a2-3-1), (a2) It is preferred that at least one of -3-2), (a2-3 - 9) and (a2-3 -10) is selected. In the component (A1), the structural unit (a2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more types from -66 to 201027245. The ratio of the structural unit (a2) in the component (A1) is preferably 5 to mol%, more preferably 10 to 5 mol%, based on the total of the total structural units constituting the component (A1). 20 to 50% Mo is the best. When the thickness is less than or equal to the lower limit, the sufficient effect obtained by containing the structural unit (a2) can be obtained. When the upper limit is less than or equal to the upper limit, the balance with other structural units can be obtained. • Structural unit (a3) The structural unit (a3) is a structural unit derived from an acrylate having an aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing a polar group. When the component (A3) has a structural unit (a3), the hydrophilicity of the component (a) can be improved, and the affinity with the developer can be improved, the alkali solubility of the exposed portion can be improved, and the resolution can be improved. The polar group is, for example, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxy group in which a part of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group is substituted by a fluorine atom, and the like, and particularly preferably a hydroxyl group. The aliphatic hydrocarbon group is, for example, a linear or branched hydrocarbon group (preferably an alkylene group) having a carbon number of 1 to 10, or a polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group (polycyclic group). The polycyclic group may be, for example, a resin for use in an ArF excimer laser resist composition, and is appropriately selected from the contents of most proposals. The number of carbon atoms of the polycyclic group is preferably from 7 to 30. Further, the structural unit derived from an aliphatic polycyclic acrylate having a hydroxyalkyl group having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxyl group, or a hydrogen atom in the alkyl group substituted by a fluorine atom is more preferable. . The polycyclic group, for example, a 'dicycloalkane, a tricycloalkane or a tetracycloalkane, is obtained by removing two or more hydrogen atoms -67-201027245. Specifically, for example, a polycycloalkane such as adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane is obtained by removing two or more hydrogen atoms. Among the plurality of cyclic groups, a group obtained by removing two or more hydrogen atoms from adamantane, a group obtained by removing two or more hydrogen atoms from the original borneol, and a tetracyclododecane removing two or more hydrogen atoms. The resulting base is more suitable for industrial use. In the structural unit (a3), in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group having a polar group, when the hydrocarbon group is a linear or branched hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a structural unit derived from hydroxyethyl acrylate is preferred. When the hydrocarbon group is a polycyclic group, the structural unit represented by the following formula (a3-l) to (a3-4) is preferred. [化4 2]

[式中,R表示氫原子、低級院基或鹵化低級院基,j 爲1〜3之整數,k爲1〜3之整數,t'爲1〜3之整數,1 爲1〜5之整數,s爲1〜3之整數,d爲1〜3之整數,e 爲0或1]。 通式(a3-l )〜(a3·4 )中’ R之低級院基或鹵化低 ,胃可"與上述丙嫌酸醋之α位鍵結之低級院基或鹵 化低級烷基爲相同之內容。 •68- 201027245 式(a3-l )中,j以1或2爲佳,以1爲最佳》j爲2 之情形中,羥基以鍵結於金剛烷基之3位與5位者爲佳。 j爲1之情形中,羥基以鍵結於金剛烷基之3位者爲佳。 式(a3 -2 )中,k以1爲佳。氰基以鍵結於原冰片基 之5位或6位者爲佳。 式(a3-3 )中,t'以1爲佳。1以1爲佳。s以1爲佳 。該些丙烯酸之羧基之末端以鍵結2-原冰片基或3-原冰片 基者爲佳。氟化烷基醇以鍵結於原冰片基之5或6位者爲 佳。 式(a3-4)中,d以1或2爲佳,以1爲最佳。羥基 之鍵結位置並未有特別限定,d爲1之情形中,就容易取 得與低價格之觀點,以2位爲佳。d爲2或3之情形中, 可爲任意之取代位置的組合。 (A1)成份中,結構單位(a3),可單獨使用1種, 或將2種以上組合使用亦可。 (A 1 )成份中之結構單位(a3 )之比例,相對於構成 (A 1 )成份之全結構單位,以5〜5 0莫耳%爲佳,以5〜 40莫耳%爲更佳,以5〜25莫耳%爲最佳。於下限値以上 時’含有結構單位(a3 )時可得到充分之效果,於上限値 以下時,可得到與其他結構單位之平衡。 •結構單位(a4 ) (A1)成份,於無損本發明之效果之範圍,可含有上 述結構單位(al )〜(a3 )以外之其他結構單位(a4 )。 -69 - 201027245 結構單位(a4),只要未分類於上述結構單位(al) 〜(a3 )之其他結構單位時,則並無特別之限定,其可使 用ArF準分子雷射用、KrF準分子雷射用(較佳爲ArF準 分子雷射用)等之光阻用樹脂所使用之以往已知之多數單 位。 結構單位(a4 ),例如以含有非酸解離性之脂肪族多 環式基之丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位等爲佳。該多環式基 ,例如,可例示爲與前述結構單位(al )之情形所例示之 基爲相同之內容,ArF準分子雷射用、KrF準分子雷射用 (較佳爲ArF準分子雷射用)等之光阻組成物之樹脂成份 所使用之以往已知之多數單位。 特別是由三環癸基、金剛烷基、四環十二烷基、異冰 片基、原冰片基所選出之至少1種時,就工業上容易取得 等觀點爲較佳。該些多環式基,可具有碳數1〜5之直鏈 狀或分支鏈狀之烷基作爲取代基。 結構單位(a4 ),具體而言,例如,下述通式(a4-1 )〜(a4-5)之構造者。 【化4 3】Wherein R represents a hydrogen atom, a lower-grade or a halogenated lower-grade courtyard, j is an integer of 1 to 3, k is an integer of 1 to 3, t' is an integer of 1 to 3, and 1 is an integer of 1 to 5 , s is an integer from 1 to 3, d is an integer from 1 to 3, and e is 0 or 1]. In the general formula (a3-l)~(a3·4), the lower grade base of the R or the low halogenation, the stomach can be the same as the lower-grade or halogenated lower alkyl group bonded to the α-position of the above-mentioned acrylic acid vinegar. The content. • 68- 201027245 In the formula (a3-l), j is preferably 1 or 2, and 1 is the best. When j is 2, the hydroxyl group is preferably bonded to the 3 and 5 positions of the adamantyl group. . In the case where j is 1, the hydroxyl group is preferably bonded to the 3-position of the adamantyl group. In the formula (a3 - 2 ), k is preferably 1. The cyano group is preferably bonded to the 5- or 6-position of the original borneol base. In the formula (a3-3), t' is preferably 1. 1 is better than 1. s is better than 1. The ends of the carboxyl groups of the acrylic acid are preferably bonded to 2-oriole or 3-oriole. The fluorinated alkyl alcohol is preferably bonded to the 5 or 6 position of the original borneol base. In the formula (a3-4), d is preferably 1 or 2, and 1 is most preferred. The bonding position of the hydroxyl group is not particularly limited, and in the case where d is 1, it is easy to obtain a viewpoint of low price, and it is preferable to use 2 bits. In the case where d is 2 or 3, it may be a combination of any of the substitution positions. In the component (A1), the structural unit (a3) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. The ratio of the structural unit (a3) in the component (A1) is preferably 5 to 50 mol%, more preferably 5 to 40 mol%, based on the total structural unit constituting the component (A1). It is best to use 5 to 25 mol%. When the lower limit 値 or more, the sufficient effect is obtained when the structural unit (a3) is contained, and when it is less than the upper limit 値, the balance with other structural units can be obtained. • The structural unit (a4) (A1) component may contain other structural units (a4) other than the above structural units (al) to (a3) without departing from the effects of the present invention. -69 - 201027245 The structural unit (a4) is not particularly limited as long as it is not classified into other structural units of the above structural units (al) to (a3). It can be used for ArF excimer laser and KrF excimer. A conventionally known majority unit used for a resist resin such as a laser (preferably for ArF excimer laser). The structural unit (a4) is preferably, for example, a structural unit derived from an acrylate having a non-acid dissociable aliphatic polycyclic group. The polycyclic group may be, for example, the same as those exemplified in the case of the above structural unit (al), for ArF excimer laser, KrF excimer laser (preferably ArF excimer laser) A conventionally known majority unit used for the resin component of the photoresist composition such as the emitter. In particular, when at least one selected from the group consisting of a tricyclic fluorenyl group, an adamantyl group, a tetracyclododecyl group, an isobornyl group, and an original borneol group is industrially easy to obtain, it is preferred. The polycyclic group may have a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms as a substituent. The structural unit (a4), specifically, for example, is a structure of the following general formula (a4-1) to (a4-5). [化4 3]

-70- 201027245 [式中’ R表示氫原子、低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基]。 上述通式(a4-l)〜(a4-5)中之R之低級烷基或鹵 化低級烷基’爲與可鍵結於上述丙烯酸酯之α位的低級烷 基或鹵化低級烷基爲相同之內容。-70- 201027245 [wherein R represents a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group]. The lower alkyl group or the halogenated lower alkyl group of R in the above formula (a4-1) to (a4-5) is the same as the lower alkyl group or the halogenated lower alkyl group which may be bonded to the α-position of the above acrylate. The content.

該結構單位(a4)包含於(Α1)成份之際,結構單位 (a4 )之比例,相對於構成(a 1 )成份之全結構單位之合 計’以1〜3 0莫耳%爲佳,以1 〇〜20莫耳%爲更佳。 #發明中,(A1)成份爲經由酸之作用而增大對鹼顯 影液之溶解性的樹脂成份(聚合物),適合作爲該樹脂成 份(聚合物)者,例如,具有結構單位(a i ) 、( u )及 (a3 )之共聚物,該共聚物例如,結構單位(al ) 、( a2 )及(a3 )所形成之共聚物、結構單位(al ) 、( a2 )、 (a3)及(a4)所形成之共聚物等例示。 (A1)成份,可單獨使用1種,或將2種以上合倂使 用亦可。 本發明中,(A1 )成份’特別是以含有下述通式( A1-1)〜(ai-4)所表示之結構單位的組合之共聚物( A1-1 )〜(A1-4 )爲佳。 201027245 【化4 4The structural unit (a4) is included in the (Α1) component, and the ratio of the structural unit (a4) to the total structural unit constituting the (a1) component is preferably 1 to 30% by mole. 1 〇 ~ 20 mol % is better. In the invention, the component (A1) is a resin component (polymer) which increases the solubility to the alkali developer via the action of an acid, and is suitable as the resin component (polymer), for example, having a structural unit (ai). a copolymer of (u) and (a3), for example, a copolymer formed by structural units (al), (a2) and (a3), structural units (al), (a2), (a3) and (a4) The copolymer formed and the like are exemplified. The component (A1) may be used singly or in combination of two or more. In the present invention, the (A1) component 'in particular, the copolymer (A1-1) to (A1-4) having a combination of structural units represented by the following general formulae (A1-1) to (ai-4) is good. 201027245 【化4 4

(A 1 - 1(A 1 - 1

七〇bSeven b

OHOH

(A 1 -3) (A 1 -2)(A 1 -3) (A 1 -2)

❹ [式中,R表示氫原子 '低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基,複 數之R可分別爲相同或相異皆可。R2G、R21”爲低級烷基] 式中,R之低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基與可與上述丙烯 酸酯之α位鍵結之低級烷基或鹵化低級烷基爲相同之內容 ,其中又以氫原子或甲基者爲佳。 式中,R2()以低級烷基,甲基或乙基者爲佳。 式中,R21"以低級烷基,甲基或乙基者爲佳。 -72- 201027245 (A)成份中,共聚物(A1-1)〜(A卜4),可單獨 使用1種,或將2種以上合倂使用。 又,共聚物(A1-1)〜(A1-4)中’使用2種以上組 合之情形中,較佳之共聚物之組合,例如共聚物(A 1 - 2 ) 與共聚物(A1-3)之組合等。 (A)成份中,共聚物(A1-1)〜(A1-4)之含量, 以70質量%以上爲佳,以8 0質量%以上爲更佳,亦可爲 100質量%。其中又以100質量%爲最佳。該範圍之下限値 以上時,作爲正型光阻組成物之際,可提高微影蝕刻特性 〇 (A 1 )成份,可將各結構單位所衍生之單體使用例如 偶氮二異丁腈(AIBN )等偶氮系自由基聚合起始劑依公 知之自由基聚合等方法聚合而可製得。 又,(A1 )成份中,於上述聚合之際,例如可倂用 HS-CH2-CH2-CH2-C(CF3)2-〇H等鏈移轉劑,於末端導入-C(CF3)2-OH基。如前所述般,例如導入烷基之氫原子的一 部份被氟原子所取代之羥烷基所得之共聚物,於降低顯影 缺陷或降低LER (線路邊緣凹凸:線路側壁之不均勻凹凸 )爲有效者。 (A1)成份之質量平均分子量(Mw)(凝膠滲透色 層分析法之聚苯乙烯換算基準),並未有特別限定,一般 以2000〜50000爲佳,以3000〜30000爲更佳,以4000〜 20000爲特佳,以5000〜20000爲最佳。於該範圍內,作 爲光阻使用時,對光阻溶劑可具有充分之溶解性,而可得 -73- 201027245 到良好之耐乾蝕刻性或光阻圖型截面形狀。 又’分散度(Mw/Mn)以1.0〜5.0爲佳,以1.0〜3.0 爲更佳,以1.2〜2.5爲最佳。又,Μη表示數平均分子量 〇 又,(Α1)成份,可使用共聚物(Α1-1)〜(Α1-4) 以外之鹼可溶性樹脂成份,例如以往正型光阻組成物所使 用之其他之高分子化合物等。 本發明之正型光阻組成物中,(Α1)成份之含量,可 配合所欲形成之光阻膜厚等作適當之調整。 < (Β )成份> 本發明之光阻組成物中,(Β)成份爲含有上述通式 (b 1 -1 4 )所表示之化合物所形成之酸產生劑(Β 1 )(以 下,亦稱爲(B1)成份)者。 上述通式(bl-14)中,R7"〜R9"、X·爲與上述本發明 之第三態樣的化合物中所列舉之內容爲相同之內容。 (B)成份,於含有上述(B1)成份時,於形成光阻 圖型之際之遮罩重現性、例如,於形成接觸孔(C/H )圖 型之際可提高該通孔之正圓性、直徑(CD )之均勻性( CDU ),改善遮罩缺陷因子(MEF ),具有優良之C/H圖 型之拔取性等,亦可提升微影蝕刻特性。又,於形成線路 與空間之光阻圖型(L/S圖型)之際亦可改善MEF等,亦 可提升微影蝕刻特性。 又,本發明之光阻組成物,於含有浸潤式曝光步驟之 -74- 201027245 光阻圖型之形成方法中’可適合作爲浸潤式曝光用光阻組 成物,而得到良好之微影蝕刻特性,又,包含3層光阻層 合物形成步驟之光阻圖型之形成方法中,適合作爲上層光 阻膜形成用正型光阻組成物’而可得到良好之微影飽刻特 性。 (B1)成份,以陰離子部使用前述通式「r4"-S〇3-」 或「Z-Qi-Y^SO〆」所表示之陰離子,或前述通式(匕-3) • 或(b-4)所表示之陰離子時’亦可提升微影蝕刻特性而 爲較佳。又’以通式「R4”-S〇r」或「Z-Q^Y^scv」所 表不之陰離子爲更佳。 (B1)成份,可使用1種或將2種以上混合使用亦可 〇 本發明之光阻組成物中,(B)成份全體中,(B1) 成份之含量,以40質量%以上爲佳,以60質量%以上爲 更佳,亦可爲1〇〇質量%。該範圍之下限値以上時,可形 φ 成良好之光阻圖型形狀。特別是使用浸潤式曝光用光阻組 成物,或上層光阻膜形成用光阻組成物以形成光阻圖型之 情形,亦可提升微影鈾刻特性。於形成3層光阻層合物之 際,與光阻之下層膜具有良好之密合性,可抑制光阻圖型 之捲曲等而爲較佳。 又,本發明之光阻組成物中,(B1)成份之含量,相 對於前述(A)成份100質量份,以1〜30質量份爲佳, 以3〜18質量份爲特佳,以5〜16質量份爲最佳。於該範 圍之下限値以上時,特別是使用浸潤式曝光用光阻組成物 -75- 201027245 ,或上層光阻膜形成用光阻組成物形成光阻圖型之情形, 亦可提升微影蝕刻特性。又,於上限値以下時,可形成具 有良好保存安定性之物。 (B)成份中,除前述(B1)成份以外之酸產生劑( B2 )(以下’亦稱爲(B2)成份)可倂用前述(B1)成 份。 (B2)成份,只要爲前述(B1)成份以外時,並未有 特別限定,其可使用目前爲止被提案作爲化學增幅型光阻 用之酸產生劑。 該些酸產生劑,目前爲止,已知例如碘鑷鹽或銃鹽等 之鎗鹽系酸產生劑 '肟磺酸酯系酸產生劑、雙烷基或雙芳 基磺醯基重氮甲烷類、聚(雙磺醯基)重氮甲烷類等之重 氮甲烷系酸產生劑、硝基苄基磺酸酯系酸產生劑、亞胺磺 酸酯系酸產生劑、二碾系酸產生劑等多種物質。 鑰鹽系酸產生劑,例如可使用下述通式(b-Ι )或(b-2 )所表示之化合物。 【化4 5】❹ [wherein R represents a hydrogen atom 'lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and the plural R's may be the same or different. R2G, R21" is a lower alkyl group, wherein the lower alkyl group of the R or the halogenated lower alkyl group is the same as the lower alkyl group or the halogenated lower alkyl group which may be bonded to the α-position of the above acrylate, wherein The hydrogen atom or the methyl group is preferred. wherein R2() is preferably a lower alkyl group, a methyl group or an ethyl group. In the formula, R21" is preferably a lower alkyl group, a methyl group or an ethyl group. - 201027245 (A) The copolymer (A1-1) to (Ab 4) may be used singly or in combination of two or more. Further, the copolymer (A1-1) to (A1) 4) In the case of using two or more combinations, a combination of preferred copolymers, for example, a combination of a copolymer (A 1 - 2 ) and a copolymer (A1-3), etc. (A) a copolymer ( The content of A1-1) to (A1-4) is preferably 70% by mass or more, more preferably 80% by mass or more, and may be 100% by mass. Among them, 100% by mass is most preferable. When the lower limit is 値 or more, as a positive photoresist composition, the lithographic etching property 〇(A 1 ) component can be improved, and a monomer derived from each structural unit can be used, for example, azobisisobutyronitrile (A). An azo radical polymerization initiator such as IBN) can be obtained by polymerization by a known radical polymerization method, etc. Further, in the component (A1), for example, HS-CH2-CH2- can be used for the polymerization. a chain transfer agent such as CH2-C(CF3)2-〇H, which introduces a -C(CF3)2-OH group at the terminal. As described above, for example, a part of a hydrogen atom introduced into an alkyl group is a fluorine atom. The copolymer obtained by substituting a hydroxyalkyl group is effective for reducing development defects or reducing LER (line edge unevenness: uneven unevenness of the line side wall). (A1) Mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the component (gel penetrating color layer) The polystyrene conversion standard of the analytical method is not particularly limited, and is generally preferably from 2000 to 50,000, more preferably from 3,000 to 30,000, more preferably from 4,000 to 20,000, and most preferably from 5,000 to 20,000. In the range, when used as a photoresist, it can have sufficient solubility to the photoresist solvent, and can obtain -73-201027245 to a good dry etching resistance or photoresist pattern cross-sectional shape. Also 'dispersion (Mw/Mn) It is preferably 1.0 to 5.0, more preferably 1.0 to 3.0, and most preferably 1.2 to 2.5. Further, Μη represents a number average molecular weight. Further, as the component (Α1), an alkali-soluble resin component other than the copolymer (Α1-1) to (Α1-4), for example, another polymer compound used in the conventional positive-type photoresist composition, etc., can be used. In the positive resist composition, the content of the (Α1) component can be appropriately adjusted in accordance with the thickness of the photoresist film to be formed, etc. <(Β)Component> In the photoresist composition of the present invention, The Β) component is an acid generator (Β 1 ) (hereinafter, also referred to as a component (B1)) which is formed by the compound represented by the above formula (b 1 -1 4 ). In the above formula (bl-14), R7 "~R9", X· are the same as those recited in the third aspect of the present invention. (B) a composition which, when containing the above (B1) component, has a mask reproducibility at the time of forming a photoresist pattern, for example, a contact hole (C/H) pattern can be formed to improve the via hole The roundness, the uniformity of the diameter (CD) (CDU), the improvement of the mask defect factor (MEF), the excellent C/H pattern extraction, etc., can also improve the lithography etching characteristics. In addition, MEF and the like can be improved at the time of forming a line-and-space photoresist pattern (L/S pattern), and the lithography etching characteristics can be improved. Further, the photoresist composition of the present invention can be suitably used as a resist composition for immersion exposure in a method of forming a photoresist pattern of -74 to 201027245 containing an immersion exposure step, thereby obtaining good lithographic etching characteristics. Further, in the method of forming a photoresist pattern including a three-layer photoresist layer forming step, it is suitable as a positive photoresist composition for forming an upper photoresist film to obtain good lithographic saturation characteristics. (B1) component, using an anion represented by the above formula "r4"-S〇3-" or "Z-Qi-Y^SO〆", or the above formula (匕-3) • or (b) -4) When the anion is represented, it is preferable to enhance the lithography etching property. Further, an anion represented by the formula "R4"-S〇r" or "Z-Q^Y^scv" is more preferable. The component (B1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more kinds. In the photoresist composition of the present invention, the content of the component (B1) is preferably 40% by mass or more. It is more preferably 60% by mass or more, and may be 1% by mass. When the lower limit of the range is above ,, it can be shaped into a good photoresist pattern shape. In particular, the use of a resist composition for immersion exposure or a photoresist composition for forming an upper photoresist film to form a photoresist pattern can also improve the lithographic characteristics of the lithography. When the three-layer photoresist layer is formed, it is preferable to have good adhesion to the underlayer film of the photoresist, and it is possible to suppress curling of the photoresist pattern or the like. Further, in the resist composition of the present invention, the content of the component (B1) is preferably from 1 to 30 parts by mass, more preferably from 3 to 18 parts by mass, based on 100 parts by mass of the component (A). ~16 parts by mass is the best. When the lower limit of the range is above ,, in particular, the photoresist composition for immersion exposure-75-201027245 or the photoresist composition for forming an upper photoresist film is used to form a photoresist pattern, and the lithography etching can be improved. characteristic. Further, when the upper limit is less than or equal to 値, it is possible to form a product having good storage stability. In the component (B), an acid generator (B2) other than the above component (B1) (hereinafter referred to as a component (B2)) may be used in the above (B1) component. The component (B2) is not particularly limited as long as it is other than the above component (B1), and an acid generator which has been proposed as a chemically amplified photoresist has been used. These acid generators, for example, gun salt acid generators such as iodonium salts or phosphonium salts, 'sulfonate-based acid generators, dialkyl or bisarylsulfonyldiazomethanes are known. , a diazomethane acid generator such as poly(disulfonyl)diazomethane, a nitrobenzyl sulfonate acid generator, an imiline sulfonate acid generator, and a dicalcium generator A variety of substances. As the key salt acid generator, for example, a compound represented by the following formula (b-Ι) or (b-2) can be used. [化 4 5]

[式中,R1”〜R3”,R5”〜R6”,分別獨立表示芳基或烷 基;式(b-Ι )中之R1”〜R3"之中,任意2個可相互鍵結 並與式中之硫原子共同形成環亦可;R4”表示直鏈狀、分 -76- 201027245 支鏈狀或環狀之烷基或氟化烷基;R1"〜R3"之中至少1個 表示芳基,R5”〜R6"之中之中至少1個表示芳基]。 式(b-Ι )中,R1”〜R3"除烷氧羰基烷基氧代基不爲取 代氫原子之取代基以外,其他爲與前述通式(bl-Ι4)中 之R7"〜R9”爲相同之內容。 又’ R1”〜R3"之中,至少1個表示芳基。R1〜R3之 中,以2個以上爲芳基爲佳,以R1"〜R3”之全部爲芳基爲 最佳。 又,R1〜R3"分別以苯基或萘基爲最佳。 R4”表示直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀之烷基或氟化烷基 前述直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之烷基例如,以碳數1〜10爲 佳,以碳數1〜8爲更佳,以碳數1〜4爲最佳。 前述環狀之烷基例如,前述R1”所示之環式基,以碳 數4〜15爲佳,以碳數4〜10爲更佳,以碳數6〜10爲最 佳。 前述氟化烷基例如,以碳數1〜1 〇爲佳,以碳數1〜8 爲更佳,以碳數1〜4爲最佳。又,該氟化烷基之氟化率 (烷基中之氟原子的比例),較佳爲10〜1〇〇%,最佳爲 50〜100%,特別是氫原子全部被氟原子所取代之基,以可 增強酸之強度而爲更佳。 R4"爲直鏈狀或環狀之烷基,或氟化烷基爲最佳。 式(b-2 )中,R5"及R6"分別獨立表示芳基或烷基。 R5'’〜R6”之中,至少1個表示芳基。又以R5"及R6"之二者 -77 - 201027245 爲芳基爲佳。 R5”及R6"之芳基與R1”〜R3”之芳基爲相同之內容。 R5”及R6”之烷基與R1”〜R3”之烷基爲相同之內容。 該些之中,以R5”及R6”二者皆爲苯基爲最佳。 式(b-2)中之R4”爲與上述式(b-Ι)之R4”爲相同之 內容。 通式(b-Ι ),或(b-2 )所表示之鑰鹽系酸產生劑之 具體例如,二苯基碘鎗之三氟甲烷磺酸酯或九氟丁烷磺酸 酯、雙(4-tert-丁基苯基)碘鑰之三氟甲烷磺酸酯或九氟 丁烷磺酸酯、三苯基銃之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺 酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯 '三(4-甲基苯基)銃之三氟甲 烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯、二甲 基(4-羥基萘基)锍之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸 酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯、單苯基二甲基銃之三氟甲烷磺酸 酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯;二苯基單甲 基锍之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷 磺酸酯、(4_甲基苯基)二苯基锍之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其 七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯、(4-甲氧基苯基) 二苯基锍之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟 丁烷磺酸酯、三(4-tert-丁基)苯基銃之三氟甲烷磺酸酯 、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯、二苯基(1-( 4-甲氧基)萘基)锍之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸 酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯 '二(1-萘基)苯基鏑之三氟甲烷 磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯;1-苯基 201027245 四氫噻吩鑰之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九 氟丁烷磺酸酯;1-(4-甲基苯基)四氫噻吩鑰之三氟甲烷 磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯;1·( 3,5-二甲基-4-羥基苯基)四氫噻吩鎗之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、 其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯;1-(4-甲氧基萘-1-基)四氫噻吩鑰之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯 或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯;1-(4 -乙氧基萘-1-基)四氫噻吩鑰 之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸 酯;1-(4-η-丁氧基萘-1-基)四氫噻吩鎗之三氟甲烷磺酸 酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯;1-苯基四氫 噻喃鎗之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁 烷磺酸酯;1-(4 -羥基苯基)四氫噻喃鎗之三氟甲烷磺酸 酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯;1-(3,5-二 甲基_4·羥基苯基)四氫唾喃鑰之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟 丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁烷磺酸酯;1-(4-甲基苯基)四氫 噻喃鑰之三氟甲烷磺酸酯、其七氟丙烷磺酸酯或其九氟丁 烷磺酸酯等。 又,該些之鐺鹽之陰離子部可使用被甲烷磺酸酯、n. 丙烷磺酸酯、η_丁烷磺酸酯、η-辛烷磺酸酯所取代之鑰鹽 〇 又,前述通式(b-Ι)或(b-2)中,亦可使用陰離子 部被前述通式(b-3 )或(b-4 )所表示之陰離子部所取代 之鑰鹽系酸產生劑(陽離子部爲與(b-Ι )或(b-2)相同 -79- 201027245 又,亦可使用具有下述通式(b-5)或(b-6)所表示 之陽離子部之毓鹽作爲鑰鹽系酸產生劑使用。 【化4 6】[wherein, R1" to R3", R5" to R6" each independently represent an aryl group or an alkyl group; and among R1" to R3" in the formula (b-Ι), any two of them may be bonded to each other and The sulfur atom in the formula may form a ring together; R4" represents a linear, -76-201027245 branched or cyclic alkyl or fluorinated alkyl group; at least one of R1"~R3" At least one of R5" to R6" represents an aryl group. In the formula (b-Ι), R1" to R3", except that the alkoxycarbonylalkyloxy group is not a substituent of a substituted hydrogen atom Others are the same as those of R7"~R9" in the above formula (bl-Ι4). Further, at least one of 'R1' to R3" represents an aryl group. Among R1 to R3, two or more aryl groups are preferred, and all of R1 "~R3" are preferably aryl groups. Further, R1 to R3" are preferably phenyl or naphthyl groups. The linear or branched alkyl group or the fluorinated alkyl group has a linear or branched alkyl group, for example, preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 10 and a carbon number of 1 to 8. It is best to have a carbon number of 1 to 4. The cyclic alkyl group has, for example, a ring group represented by the above R1", preferably a carbon number of 4 to 15, a carbon number of 4 to 10, more preferably a carbon number of 6 to 10. The alkyl group is preferably, for example, a carbon number of 1 to 1 Torr, more preferably a carbon number of 1 to 8, and most preferably a carbon number of 1 to 4. Further, the fluorination ratio of the fluorinated alkyl group (in the alkyl group) The ratio of the fluorine atom is preferably from 10 to 1% by mole, most preferably from 50 to 100%, and particularly the group in which all of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by a fluorine atom, and it is more preferable to enhance the strength of the acid. R4" It is preferably a linear or cyclic alkyl group or a fluorinated alkyl group. In the formula (b-2), R5" and R6" each independently represent an aryl group or an alkyl group. Among the R5''~R6" At least one represents an aryl group. Also, R5" and R6" -77 - 201027245 are preferred for aryl. The aryl group of R5" and R6" is the same as the aryl group of R1" to R3". The alkyl group of R5" and R6" is the same as the alkyl group of R1" to R3". It is preferable that both R5" and R6" are a phenyl group. R4" in the formula (b-2) is the same as the above formula (b-Ι), R4". The formula (b-Ι), Or the specific salt-based acid generator represented by (b-2), for example, a triphenylmethanesulfonate or a nonafluorobutanesulfonate or a bis(4-tert-butylphenyl) Iodine trifluoromethanesulfonate or nonafluorobutanesulfonate, triphenylsulfonium trifluoromethanesulfonate, its heptafluoropropanesulfonate or its nonafluorobutanesulfonate 'three (4- Methylphenyl) fluorene trifluoromethane sulfonate, heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, dimethyl (4-hydroxynaphthyl) fluorene trifluoromethane sulfonate, and heptafluoropropane a sulfonate or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof, a triphenylmethanesulfonate of monophenyldimethylhydrazine, a heptafluoropropane sulfonate thereof or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof; diphenylmonomethylhydrazine Trifluoromethanesulfonate, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate Ester or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, (4-methylphenyl)diphenylphosphonium trifluoromethanesulfonate, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, (4-A) Phenoxyphenyl) diphenyl sulfonium trifluoromethane sulfonate, heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, tris(4-tert-butyl)phenyl fluorene trifluoromethane sulfonic acid Ester, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, diphenyl (1-(4-methoxy)naphthyl) fluorene trifluoromethane sulfonate, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nine Fluorobutane sulfonate 'di(1-naphthyl)phenylhydrazine trifluoromethanesulfonate, heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate; 1-phenyl 201027245 tetrahydrothiophene Trifluoromethanesulfonate, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate; 1-(4-methylphenyl)tetrahydrothiophene-trifluoromethanesulfonate, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate; a trifluoromethanesulfonate of a 1(3,5-dimethyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)tetrahydrothiophene gun, a heptafluoropropane sulfonate or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof Acid ester; 1-(4-methoxynaphthalen-1-yl) a tetrahydrothienyl trifluoromethanesulfonate, a heptafluoropropane sulfonate or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof; a 1-(4-ethoxynaphthalen-1-yl)tetrahydrothiophene-trifluoromethane Sulfonate, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate; trifluoromethanesulfonate of 1-(4-η-butoxynaphthalen-1-yl)tetrahydrothiophene gun, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate An acid ester thereof or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof; a trifluoromethanesulfonate of 1-phenyltetrahydrothiophene gun, a heptafluoropropane sulfonate or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof; 1-(4-hydroxyl) Phenyl) tetrafluoromethanesulfonate trifluoromethanesulfonate, heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate; 1-(3,5-dimethyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)tetrahydrogen a trihalomethanesulfonate, a heptafluoropropane sulfonate or a nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof; a trifluoromethanesulfonate of 1-(4-methylphenyl)tetrahydrothiopyran, Heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate. Further, the anion portion of the cerium salt may be a key salt which is replaced by a methanesulfonate, an n. propane sulfonate, a η-butane sulfonate or an η-octane sulfonate. In the formula (b-Ι) or (b-2), a key salt-based acid generator (cation which is substituted with an anion portion represented by the above formula (b-3) or (b-4) may also be used. The part is the same as (b-Ι) or (b-2) -79- 201027245 Further, a sulfonium salt having a cation moiety represented by the following formula (b-5) or (b-6) may be used as a key. Use of a salt acid generator. [Chem. 4 6]

[式中,R41〜R46分別獨立表示烷基、乙醯基、烷氧 基、羧基、羥基或羥烷基;分別獨立表示0〜3之 整數,n6爲0〜2之整數] 〜R46中,烷基以碳數1〜5之烷基爲佳,其中又 以直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之烷基爲更佳,以甲基、乙基、丙基 、異丙基、η-丁基,或tert-丁基爲特佳。 烷氧基以碳數1〜5之烷氧基爲佳,其中又以直鏈狀 或分支鏈狀之烷氧基爲更佳,以甲氧基、乙氧基爲特佳。 羥烷基,以上述烷基中之一個或複數個氫原子被羥基 所取代之基爲佳,例如羥甲基、羥乙基、羥丙基等。 R4]〜R46所附之符號ηι〜n6爲2以上之整數之情形, 複數之R41〜R46可分別爲相同或相異亦可。 〜,較佳爲0〜2,更佳爲〇或1,最佳爲0。 n2及113,較佳爲分別獨立表示〇或1,更佳爲0。 -80 - 201027245 n4,較佳爲0〜2,更佳爲〇或1。 η5,較佳爲0或1,更佳爲0。 116,較佳爲〇或1,更佳爲1。 具有通式(b-5)或(b-6)所表示 之陰離子部,並未有特別限定,其可使 作爲鑰鹽系酸產生劑之陰離子部爲相同 部,例如上述通式(b-Ι )或(b-2 )所 生劑之陰離子部(R4"s〇r)等之氟化烷 通式(b-3)或(b-4)所表示之陰離子 又以氟化烷基磺酸離子爲佳,以碳數1 酸離子爲更佳,以碳數1〜4之直鏈狀 子爲特佳。具體例如,三氟甲基磺酸離子 酸離子、九氟-η-丁基磺酸離子等。 本說明書中,肟磺酸酯系酸產生劑爲 下述通式(Β-1 )所表示之基的化合物, 線之照射會發生酸之特性的化合物。該些 生劑,已被廣泛地使用於化學增幅型光阻 意選擇使用。 【化4 7】 -C==N—Ο——S02—R31 p32 · · · · (B — 1 )Wherein R41 to R46 each independently represent an alkyl group, an ethylidene group, an alkoxy group, a carboxyl group, a hydroxyl group or a hydroxyalkyl group; each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, and n6 is an integer of 0 to 2] to R46, The alkyl group is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, and a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group or a η-butyl group. Or tert-butyl is especially good. The alkoxy group is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a linear or branched alkoxy group, and particularly preferably a methoxy group or an ethoxy group. The hydroxyalkyl group is preferably a group in which one of the above alkyl groups or a plurality of hydrogen atoms is substituted by a hydroxyl group, such as a methylol group, a hydroxyethyl group, a hydroxypropyl group or the like. In the case where the symbols ηι to n6 attached to R4] to R46 are integers of 2 or more, the plural numbers R41 to R46 may be the same or different, respectively. ~, preferably 0 to 2, more preferably 〇 or 1, most preferably 0. N2 and 113 preferably represent 〇 or 1, respectively, and more preferably 0. -80 - 201027245 n4, preferably 0 to 2, more preferably 〇 or 1. Η5, preferably 0 or 1, more preferably 0. 116, preferably 〇 or 1, more preferably 1. The anion portion represented by the formula (b-5) or (b-6) is not particularly limited, and the anion portion as the key salt acid generator may be the same portion, for example, the above formula (b- Ι ) or (b-2 ) an anion moiety (R4 "s〇r) of the agent of the raw material, such as an anion represented by the formula (b-3) or (b-4) The acid ion is preferred, and the carbon number 1 acid ion is more preferable, and the linear chain having a carbon number of 1 to 4 is particularly preferable. Specifically, for example, a trifluoromethanesulfonic acid ion acid ion, a nonafluoro-η-butylsulfonic acid ion or the like. In the present specification, the oxime sulfonate-based acid generator is a compound represented by the following formula (Β-1), and a compound which exhibits an acid property upon irradiation with a wire. These agents have been widely used in chemically amplified photoresists. [化4 7] -C==N—Ο——S02—R31 p32 · · · · (B — 1 )

[式(B-l )中,R31、R32分別獨立表 R31、R32之有機基爲含有碳原子之I 陽離子部之鏑鹽 目前爲止被提案 內容。該陰離子 示之鑰鹽系酸產 磺酸離子;上述 等。該些內容中 4之氟化烷基磺 全氟烷基磺酸離 、七氣ι-η -丙基礦 ,至少具有1個 且具有經由輻射 肟磺酸酯系酸產 組成物,其可任 示有機基]。 ;,其亦可具有碳 -81 - 201027245 原子以外之原子(例如氫原子、氧原子、氮原子、硫原子 、鹵素原子(氟原子'氯原子等)等)。 R31之有機基例如以直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀之烷基 或芳基爲佳。該些烷基、芳基可具有取代基亦可。該取代 基,並未有特別限制,例如氟原子、碳數1〜6之直鏈狀 、分支鏈狀或環狀之烷基等。其中,「具有取代基」爲, 烷基或芳基中之氫原子的一部份或全部取代基所取代之意 〇 烷基例如,以碳數1〜20爲佳,以碳數1〜1〇爲較佳 ,以碳數1〜8爲更佳,以碳數1〜6爲特佳,以碳數1〜4 爲最佳。烷基例如,特別是以.部份或完全經鹵化之烷基( 以下,亦稱爲鹵化烷基)爲佳。又,部份被鹵化之烷基爲 ’氫原子之一部份被鹵素原子所取代之烷基之意,完全被 鹵化之烷基爲,氫原子之全部被鹵素原子所取代之烷基之 意。鹵素原子’例如氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子等 ’特別是以氟原子爲佳。即,鹵化烷基以氟化烷基者爲佳 〇 芳基,以碳數4〜20爲佳,以碳數4〜1〇爲更佳,以 碳數6〜〗0爲最佳。芳基例如,特別是以部份或完全被鹵 化之芳基爲佳。又,部份被鹵化之芳基爲,氫原子之一部 分被鹵素原子所取代之芳基之意,完全被鹵化之芳基爲, 氫原子之全部被鹵素原子所取代之芳基之意。 R31,特別是以不具有取代基之碳數1〜4之烷基,或 碳數1〜4之氟化烷基爲佳。 -82- 201027245 R32之有機基例如,直鏈狀、分支鏈狀或環狀之烷基 、芳基或氰基爲佳。R32之烷基、芳基例如與前述R31所 列舉之烷基、芳基爲相同之內容。 R32,特別是以氰基、不具有取代基之碳數1〜8之烷 基,或碳數1〜8之氟化烷基爲佳。 肟磺酸酯系酸產生劑中,更佳者例如下述通式(B-2 )或(B-3)所表示之化合物等。 φ 【化4 8】 R34—C=N—〇—-S02—R35 - · · (B — 2) [式(B-2)中,R33爲氰基、不具有取代基之烷基或 鹵化烷基。R34爲芳基。R35爲不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化 烷基]。 【化4 9】In the formula (B-l), R31 and R32 are each independently represented. The organic group of R31 and R32 is an sulfonium salt of a cation portion containing a carbon atom, and has been proposed so far. The anion indicates that the key salt acid produces a sulfonic acid ion; the above. In the above, the fluorinated alkyl sulfonated perfluoroalkyl sulfonic acid group and the seven gas η-η-propyl ore have at least one and have a composition via a sulfonate sulfonate-based acid. Show organic base]. Further, it may have an atom other than the carbon -81 - 201027245 atom (for example, a hydrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom 'chlorine atom, etc.), etc.). The organic group of R31 is preferably, for example, a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group or aryl group. The alkyl group or the aryl group may have a substituent. The substituent is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a fluorine atom, a linear one having a carbon number of 1 to 6, a branched chain or a cyclic alkyl group. Wherein the "having a substituent" is an alkylene group substituted by a part or all of the substituent of the hydrogen atom in the alkyl group or the aryl group, for example, preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20 and having a carbon number of 1 to 1 Preferably, it is preferably a carbon number of 1 to 8, and a carbon number of 1 to 6 is particularly preferred, and a carbon number of 1 to 4 is most preferred. The alkyl group is, for example, particularly a partially or completely halogenated alkyl group (hereinafter also referred to as a halogenated alkyl group). Further, a partially halogenated alkyl group means an alkyl group in which one part of a hydrogen atom is replaced by a halogen atom, and an alkyl group which is completely halogenated is an alkyl group in which all hydrogen atoms are replaced by a halogen atom. . The halogen atom 'e.g., a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom or the like' is particularly preferably a fluorine atom. Namely, the halogenated alkyl group is preferably a fluorinated alkyl group, preferably having a carbon number of 4 to 20, more preferably a carbon number of 4 to 1 Å, and most preferably a carbon number of 6 to "0". The aryl group is, for example, particularly preferably an aryl group which is partially or completely halogenated. Further, a partially halogenated aryl group means an aryl group in which a part of a hydrogen atom is substituted by a halogen atom, and an aryl group which is completely halogenated is an aryl group in which all hydrogen atoms are replaced by a halogen atom. R31 is particularly preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which does not have a substituent, or a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. -82- 201027245 The organic group of R32 is preferably a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, an aryl group or a cyano group. The alkyl group and the aryl group of R32 are, for example, the same as those of the alkyl group and the aryl group exemplified in the above R31. R32 is particularly preferably a cyano group, an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms which does not have a substituent, or a fluorinated alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Among the oxime sulfonate-based acid generators, a compound represented by the following formula (B-2) or (B-3) is more preferable. φ [化4 8] R34—C=N—〇—S02—R35 — · · (B — 2) [In the formula (B-2), R33 is a cyano group, an alkyl group having no substituent or an alkyl halide; base. R34 is an aryl group. R35 is an alkyl group having no substituent or a halogenated alkyl group]. [化4 9]

[式(B-3)中,R3 6爲氰基、不具有取代基之烷基或 鹵化烷基。R37爲2或3價之芳香族烴基。R38爲不具有取 代基之烷基或鹵化烷基。P"爲2或3]。 前述通式(B-2)中,R3 3之不具有取代基之烷基或鹵 化烷基,以碳數爲1〜10爲佳,以碳數1〜8爲更佳,以 -83, 201027245 碳數1〜6爲最佳。 R33,以鹵化烷基爲佳,以氟化烷基爲更佳。 R3 3中之氟化烷基,以烷基之氫原子被50%以上氟化 者爲佳,以70%以上被氟化者爲更佳,以90%以上被氟化 者爲特佳。 R34之芳基例如,苯基、聯苯基(biphenyl)基、荀基 (fluorenyl )基、萘基、蒽基(anthryl )基、菲基等芳香 族烴之環去除1個氫原子所得之基,及該些之基之構成環 之碳原子的一部份被氧原子、硫原子、氮原子等之雜原子 所取代之雜芳基等。該內容中,又以芴基爲佳。 R34之芳基,可具有碳數1〜10之烷基、鹵化烷基、 烷氧基等之取代基亦可。該取代基中之烷基或鹵化烷基, 以碳數爲1〜8爲佳,以碳數1〜4爲最佳。又,該齒化烷 基,以氟化烷基者爲佳。 R35之不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基,以碳數爲1 〜10爲佳,以碳數1〜8爲更佳,以碳數1〜6爲最佳。 R35 ’以鹵化烷基爲佳,以氟化烷基爲更佳。 R35中之氟化烷基,以烷基之氫原子被50%以上氟化 者爲佳’以70%以上被氟化者爲更佳、以90%以上被氟化 者’可提高所發生之酸的強度而爲特佳。最佳爲,氫原子 被1 00 %氟取代之全氟化烷基。 前述通式(B-3)中,R3 6之不具有取代基之烷基或鹵 化烷基例如,與上述R33之不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷 基爲相同之內容。 -84- 201027245 R37之2或3價之芳香族烴基例如,上述r34之芳基 再去除1或2個氫原子所得之基等。 R3 8之不具有取代基之烷基或幽化烷基例如,與上述 R35之不具有取代基之烷基或鹵化烷基爲相同之內容。 p "較佳爲2。 肟磺酸酯系酸產生劑之具體例如,α-(ρ-甲苯磺醯氧 基亞胺)-苄基氰化物(cyanide )、α- ( ρ-氯苯磺醯氧基 亞胺)-苄基氰化物、α- ( 4-硝基苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-苄基 氰化物、α- (4-硝基-2-三氟甲基苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-苄基 氰化物、α-(苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-4-氯苄基氰化物、α-(苯 磺醯氧基亞胺)-2,4-二氯苄基氰化物、α-(苯磺醯氧基 亞胺)-2,6-二氯苄基氰化物、α-(苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-4-甲 氧基苄基氰化物、α- ( 2-氯苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-4-甲氧基苄 基氰化物、α-(苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-噻嗯-2-基乙腈、α-( 4-十二烷基苯磺醯氧基亞胺)-苄基氰化物、α-[(ρ-甲苯 磺醯氧基亞胺)_4_甲氧基苯基]乙腈、α-[(十二烷基苯磺 醯氧基亞胺)-[甲氧基苯基]乙腈、α-(甲苯磺醯氧基亞 胺)噻吩基氰化物、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環戊 烯基乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環己烯基乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環庚烯基乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧 基亞胺)-1-環辛烯基乙腈、α-(三氟甲基磺醯氧基亞胺 )-1-環戊烯基乙腈、α-(三氟甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-環己 基乙腈、心(乙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-乙基乙腈、α-(丙基磺 醯氧基亞胺)-丙基乙腈、α-(環己基磺醯氧基亞胺)-環 -85- 201027245 戊乙腈、α-(環己基磺醯氧基亞胺)-環己基乙腈、α-(環 己基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環戊烯基乙腈、α-(乙基磺醯氧基 亞胺)-1-環戊烯基乙腈、α-(異丙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環戊烯基乙腈、α- (η-丁基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環戊烯基乙 腈、α-(乙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-卜環己烯基乙腈、α-(異丙 基磺醯氧基亞胺)-1-環己烯基乙腈、α-(η-丁基磺醯氧基 亞胺)-1-環己烯基乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)·苯基 乙腈、α-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-Ρ-甲氧基苯基乙腈、α-( 三氟甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-苯基乙腈、α-(三氟甲基磺醯 氧基亞胺)-Ρ-甲氧基苯基乙腈、α_ (乙基磺醯氧基亞胺 )-Ρ-甲氧基苯基乙腈、α-(丙基磺醯氧基亞胺)-Ρ-甲基 苯基乙腈、<x-(甲基磺醯氧基亞胺)-Ρ-溴苯基乙腈等。 又’特開平9-208554號公報(段落[0012]〜[0014]之 [化1 8]〜[化19])所揭示之肟磺酸酯系酸產生劑、 W02004/074242A2 ( 65 〜85 頁次之 Exampl e 1 〜4 0 )所揭 示之肟磺酸酯系酸產生劑亦適合使用。 又,較適合之化合物,例如以下所例示之內容。 【化5 0】[In the formula (B-3), R3 6 is a cyano group, an alkyl group having no substituent or a halogenated alkyl group. R37 is a 2 or 3 valent aromatic hydrocarbon group. R38 is an alkyl group or a halogenated alkyl group having no substituent. P" is 2 or 3]. In the above formula (B-2), the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of R3 3 is preferably a carbon number of 1 to 10, more preferably a carbon number of 1 to 8, and -83, 201027245. The carbon number of 1 to 6 is the best. R33 is preferably a halogenated alkyl group, more preferably a fluorinated alkyl group. The fluorinated alkyl group in R3 3 is preferably one in which the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group is fluorinated by 50% or more, more preferably 70% or more of the fluorinated group, and more preferably 90% or more of the fluorinated one. The aryl group of R34 is, for example, a group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a ring of an aromatic hydrocarbon such as a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group or a phenanthryl group. And a heteroaryl group in which a part of carbon atoms constituting the ring of the group is substituted with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom. In this content, it is better to use the base. The aryl group of R34 may have a substituent such as an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a halogenated alkyl group or an alkoxy group. The alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group in the substituent preferably has a carbon number of 1 to 8, and preferably has a carbon number of 1 to 4. Further, the dentate alkyl group is preferably a fluorinated alkyl group. The alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of R35 is preferably a carbon number of from 1 to 10, more preferably a carbon number of from 1 to 8, and most preferably a carbon number of from 1 to 6. R35' is preferably a halogenated alkyl group, more preferably a fluorinated alkyl group. The fluorinated alkyl group in R35 is preferably one in which the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group is fluorinated by 50% or more, and the one which is fluorinated by 70% or more is more preferably fluorinated by 90% or more. It is particularly good for the strength of the acid. Most preferred is a perfluorinated alkyl group in which the hydrogen atom is replaced by 100% fluorine. In the above formula (B-3), the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of R3 6 is, for example, the same as the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of the above R33. -84- 201027245 A 2- or trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group of R37, for example, a group obtained by removing one or two hydrogen atoms from the aryl group of the above r34. The alkyl group or the decyl group having no substituent of R3 8 is, for example, the same as the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of R35 described above. p " is preferably 2. Specific examples of the sulfonate-based acid generator include, for example, α-(ρ-toluenesulfonyloxyimine)-benzyl cyanide (cyanide), α-(ρ-chlorophenylsulfonyloxyimide)-benzyl Cyanide, α-(4-nitrophenylsulfonyloxyimide)-benzyl cyanide, α-(4-nitro-2-trifluoromethylbenzenesulfonyloxyimide)-benzyl Cyanide, α-(phenylsulfonyloxyimide)-4-chlorobenzyl cyanide, α-(phenylsulfonyloxyimide)-2,4-dichlorobenzyl cyanide, α-(benzene Sulfomethoxyimine)-2,6-dichlorobenzyl cyanide, α-(phenylsulfonyloxyimide)-4-methoxybenzyl cyanide, α-(2-chlorophenylsulfonate) Oxyimine)-4-methoxybenzyl cyanide, α-(phenylsulfonyloxyimide)-thien-2-ylacetonitrile, α-(4-dodecylbenzenesulfonyloxy) Imine)-benzyl cyanide, α-[(ρ-toluenesulfonyloxyimine)_4-methoxyphenyl]acetonitrile, α-[(dodecylbenzenesulfonyloxyimine)- [Methoxyphenyl]acetonitrile, α-(toluenesulfonyloxyimide)thiophenyl cyanide, α-(methylsulfonyloxyimine)-1-cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-(A Alkylsulfonyloxyimine)-1-cyclohexenylacetonitrile --(methylsulfonyloxyimine)-1-cycloheptenylacetonitrile, α-(methylsulfonyloxyimine)-1-cyclooctenylacetonitrile, α-(trifluoromethylsulfonate醯oxyimine)-1-cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-(trifluoromethylsulfonyloxyimine)-cyclohexylacetonitrile, heart (ethylsulfonyloxyimine)-ethyl acetonitrile, --(propylsulfonyloxyimide)-propylacetonitrile, α-(cyclohexylsulfonyloxyimide)-cyclo-85- 201027245 pentacetonitrile, α-(cyclohexylsulfonyloxyimide) -cyclohexylacetonitrile, α-(cyclohexylsulfonyloxyimide)-1-cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-(ethylsulfonyloxyimine)-1-cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-( Isopropylsulfonyloxyimine)-1-cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-(η-butylsulfonyloxyimide)-1-cyclopentenylacetonitrile, α-(ethylsulfonyloxy) Imine)-cyclohexenylacetonitrile, α-(isopropylsulfonyloxyimide)-1-cyclohexenylacetonitrile, α-(η-butylsulfonyloxyimide)-1 -cyclohexenylacetonitrile, α-(methylsulfonyloxyimide)·phenylacetonitrile, α-(methylsulfonyloxyimine)-fluorene-methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α-(III Fluoromethylsulfonyloxyimine)- Acetonitrile, α-(trifluoromethylsulfonyloxyimide)-fluorene-methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α_(ethylsulfonyloxyimine)-fluorene-methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α- (propylsulfonyloxyimine)-fluorene-methylphenylacetonitrile, <x-(methylsulfonyloxyimine)-fluorene-bromophenylacetonitrile, and the like. Further, the oxime sulfonate-based acid generator disclosed in JP-A-H09-208554 (paragraph [0012] to [0014] [Chem. 18] to [Chem. 19], W02004/074242A2 (65 to 85 pages) The sulfonate-based acid generator disclosed by Exampl e 1 to 4 0) is also suitable for use. Further, a suitable compound is, for example, exemplified below. [化5 0]

〇4Η*—OjS H»C-C- H,C· C- -86- 201027245 【化5 1】〇4Η*—OjS H»C-C- H,C· C- -86- 201027245 【化5 1】

C3F7C3F7

O-O-p-0-80*-^ (CF2)e—ΗO-O-p-0-80*-^ (CF2)e-Η

上述例示化合物中’又以下述4個化合物爲佳。 201027245 【化5 2】Among the above exemplified compounds, the following four compounds are preferred. 201027245 【化5 2】

Ο—S〇2—C«HeΟ—S〇2—C«He

重氮甲烷系酸產生劑之中,雙烷基或雙芳基磺醯棊熏 氮甲烷類之具體例如,雙(異丙基磺醯基)重氮甲焼、雙 (P-甲苯磺醯基)重氮甲烷、雙(I,1·二甲基乙基磺醯基 )重氮甲烷、雙(環己基磺醯基)重氮甲烷、雙(2,4-二 甲基苯基磺醯基)重氮甲烷等。 又,特開平1 1 -03 5 5 5 1號公報、特開平1 1 -03 55 52號 公報、特開平1 1 -03 5 5 73號公報所揭示之重氮甲烷系酸產 生劑亦適合使用。 又,聚(雙磺醯基)重氮甲烷類,例如,特開平11-322707號公報所揭示之1,3-雙(苯基磺醯基重氮甲基擴酸 基)丙烷、1,4-雙(苯基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)丁院、 1,6-雙(苯基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)己烷、ι,1〇_雙(苯 基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)癸烷、1,2-雙(環己基擴醯基 重氮甲基磺酿基)乙院、1,3 -雙(環己基擴醯基重氮甲基 擴醯基)丙烷、1,6-雙(環己基磺醒基重氮甲基碌酿基) 己烷、1,1〇-雙(環己基磺醯基重氮甲基磺醯基)癸院等。 (B2)成份’可單獨使用1種上述酸產生劑,或將2 種以上組合使用亦可。 • 88 · 201027245 本發明之光阻組成物中,(B )成份之含量,相對於 (A)成份100質量份爲0.5〜30質量份,較佳爲1〜20 質量份。於上述範圍內時,可使圖型之形成充分進行。又 ,可得到均勻之溶液,具有良好保存安定性等而爲較佳。 < (D)成份> 本發明之光阻組成物中,爲提升光阻圖型形狀、存放 之經時安定性(post exposure stability of the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of the resist layer) 等,可再添加任意之成份之含氮有機化合物(D)(以下 ,亦稱爲(D)成份)。 該(D)成份,目前已有提出各種各樣之成份,其可 使用任意之公知的成份,其中又以脂肪族胺,特別是二級 脂肪族胺或三級脂肪族胺爲佳。其中,本申請專利範圍及 說明書中之「脂肪族」爲,相對於芳香族之相對槪念,定 義爲不具有芳香族性之基、化合物等之意。 「脂肪族環式基」爲,不具有芳香性之單環式基或多 環式基之意。脂肪族胺爲,具有1個以上之脂肪族基之胺 ,該脂肪族基以碳數1〜12者爲佳。 脂肪族胺,例如氨(NH3 )之至少1個氫原子,被碳 數1以上12以下之烷基或羥烷基取代之胺(烷基胺或烷 醇胺)或環式胺等。 烷基胺及烷醇胺之具體例如,η-己基胺、η-庚基胺、 η-辛基胺、η-壬基胺、η-癸基胺等之單烷基胺;二乙基胺 -89 _ 201027245 、二-η-丙基胺、二-n-庚基胺 '二-η·辛基胺、二環己基胺 等之二烷基胺;三甲基胺、三乙基胺 '三-η-丙基胺、三_ η-丁基胺、三-η-己基胺、三-η-戊基胺、三-η-庚基胺、三-η-辛基胺、三-η-壬基胺、三-η-癸基胺、三-η-十二烷基胺 等之三烷基胺;二乙醇胺、三乙醇胺、二異丙醇胺、三異 丙醇胺、二-η-辛醇胺、三-η-辛醇胺等之烷醇胺等。該些 內容中又以碳數5〜10之三烷基胺爲更佳,以三-η-戊基胺 、三-η-辛基胺爲特佳、三-η-戊基胺爲最佳。 環式胺,例如,含有雜原子爲氮原子之雜環化合物等 。該雜環化合物,可爲單環式之化合物(脂肪族單環式胺 ),或多環式之化合物(脂肪族多環式胺)亦可。 脂肪族單環式胺,具體而言,例如,哌啶、哌嗪( piperazine )等 ° 脂肪族多環式胺以碳數爲6〜10者爲佳,具體而言, 例如,1,5-二氮雜二環[4.3.〇]-5-壬烯、I,8-二氮雜二環 [5.4·0]-7-十一烯、六伸甲基四胺、1,4-二氮雜二環[2·2.2] 辛烷等。 該些可單獨使用亦可,或將2種以上組合使用亦可。 (D )成份,相對於(A )成份1 〇〇質量份,通常爲 使用〇.〇1〜5.0質量份之範圍。 <任意成份>[(E)成份] 本發明之光阻組成物中’爲防止感度劣化’或提高光 阻圖型形狀、存放之經時安定性等目的上’可含有任意之 201027245 成份之由有機羧酸、及磷之側氧酸及其衍生物所成群中所 選出之至少1種之化合物(E)(以下,亦稱爲(E)成份 )° 有機羧酸,例如乙酸、丙二酸、檸檬酸、蘋果酸、琥 珀酸、苯甲酸、水楊酸等爲佳。 磷之側氧酸及其衍生物,例如磷酸、滕酸( Phosphonic acid )、次膦酸(Phosphinic acid)等,該些 之中特別是以膦酸爲佳。 磷之側氧酸之衍生物例如,上述側氧酸之氫原子被烴 基所取代之酯等,前述烴基例如,碳數1〜5之烷基、碳 數6〜15之芳基等。 磷酸之衍生物,例如磷酸二-η· 丁基酯、磷酸二苯基酯 等之磷酸酯等。 膦酸之衍生物,例如膦酸二甲酯、膦酸-二-η-丁基酯 、苯基膦酸、鱗酸二苯基酯、鱗酸二苄基酯等之隣酸酯等 〇 次膦酸之衍生物,例如苯基次膦酸等之次膦酸酯等。 (Ε)成份,可單獨使用1種,或將2種以上合倂使 用。 (Ε)成份以有機羧酸爲佳,特別是以水楊酸爲佳。 (Ε)成份爲使用相對於(Α)成份100質量份爲 0.0 1〜5 · 0質量份之比例。 本發明之光阻組成物中,可配合所期待之目的,適當 添加、含有具有混合性之添加劑,例如改良光阻膜性能等 -91 - 201027245 目的所附加之樹脂、提高塗佈性之目的的界面活性劑、溶 解抑制劑、可塑劑、安定劑、著色劑、抗光暈劑、染料等 [(S)成份] 本發明之光阻組成物,爲將材料溶解於有機溶劑(以 下,亦稱爲(S)成份)之方式予以製造。 (S )成份,只要可溶解所使用之各成份,形成均勻 溶液之成份即可,其可由以往作爲化學增幅型光阻之溶劑 使用之公知成份的任意成份,適當地選擇1種或2種以上 使用。 例如,γ-丁內酯等之內酯類;丙酮、甲基乙基酮、環 己酮、甲基-η-戊酮、甲基異戊酮、2-庚酮等之酮類;乙二 醇、二乙二醇、丙二醇、二丙二醇等之多元醇類;乙二醇 單乙酸酯、二乙二醇單乙酸酯、丙二醇單乙酸酯,或二丙 二醇單乙酸酯等之具有酯鍵結之化合物、前述多元醇類或 前述具有酯鍵結之化合物之單甲基醚、單乙基醚、單丙醚 、單丁基醚等之單烷基醚或單苯醚等之具有醚鍵結之化合 物等之多元醇類之衍生物[該些之中,又以丙二醇單甲基 醚乙酸酯(PGMEA)、丙二醇單甲基醚(PGME)爲佳]; 二噁烷等環式醚類,或乳酸甲酯、乳酸乙酯(EL)、乙酸 甲酯、乙酸乙酯、乙酸丁酯、丙酮酸甲酯、丙酮酸乙酯、 甲氧基丙酸甲酯、乙氧基丙酸乙酯等之酯類;苯甲醚、乙 基苄醚、甲酚甲基醚、二苯醚、二苄醚、苯乙醚、丁基苯 -92- 201027245 醚、乙基苯、二乙基苯、戊基苯、異丙基苯、甲苯、二甲 苯、異丙基甲苯、三甲苯等之芳香族系有機溶劑等。 該些有機溶劑可單獨使用,或以2種以上之混合溶劑 形式使用亦可。 其中又以,丙二醇單甲基醚乙酸酯(PGMEA)、丙二 醇單甲基醚(PGME)、乳酸乙酯(EL) 、γ-丁內酯爲佳 〇 又,以PGMEA與極性溶劑混合所得之混合溶劑爲佳 。其添加比(質量比),可於考慮PGMEA與極性溶劑之 相溶性等而作適當決定即可,較佳爲1 : 9〜9 : 1,更佳爲 2: 8〜8: 2之範圍內爲佳。 更具體而言,例如,添加極性溶劑之EL之情形, PGMEA : EL之質量比較佳爲1: 9〜9: 1,更佳爲2: 8〜 8: 2。又,添加極性溶劑之PGME之情形,PGMEA : PGME之質量比較佳爲1: 9〜9: 1,更佳爲2: 8〜8: 2、 最佳爲3 : 7〜7 : 3。 又,(S)成份,亦可使用由PGMEA及EL之中所選 出之至少1種與γ-丁內酯所得之混合溶劑亦可。該情形中 ,混合比例以前者與後者之質量比較佳爲70 : 3 0〜95 : 5 〇 此外,(S )成份,以上述之PGMEA及PGME之混合 溶劑,與γ-丁內酯之混合溶劑亦佳。該情形,混合比例以 前者與後者之質量比99.9: 0.1〜80: 20爲佳,以99.9: 0.1〜90: 10爲更佳,以99.9: 0.1〜95: 5爲最佳。 -93- 201027245 於前述範圍內時,可提高光阻圖型之矩形性。 (S)成份之使用量並未有特別限定,其可配合可塗 佈於基板等之濃度,塗佈膜厚度作適當之設定,一般爲以 光阻組成物之固形分濃度爲2〜20質量%,較佳爲5〜15 質量%之範圍內予以使用。 本發明中,爲使用上述通式(bl-14)所表示之化合 物所形成之酸產生劑(B1)。該(B1)成份中,芳基鍵結 之羥基因爲具有三級烷酯型之酸解離性基所保護之構造, 於非曝光部中,該構造並未改變。因此,上述通式(bl-14)所表示之化合物,於光阻膜之非曝光部中,對於(A1 )成份,可發揮對鹼顯影液之溶解抑止效果。 又,於曝光部中,經由發生之酸所進行之曝光後加熱 (PEB)中,前述酸解離性基,將由構成前述羥基之氧原 子解離,生成芳基鍵結羥基所得之化合物,對於(A1)成 份,可發揮對鹼顯影液之溶解促進效果。 因此,可使曝光部/非曝光部形成高反差化》 又,陽離子部因具有含單環式基之三級烷基,故可形 成良好之光阻圖型形狀,又,光阻圖型之PEB Sensitivity 亦爲良好之化合物。Among the diazomethane acid generators, specific examples of the dialkyl or bisarylsulfonyl nitromethanes are, for example, bis(isopropylsulfonyl)diazide, bis(P-toluenesulfonyl). Diazomethane, bis(I,1·dimethylethylsulfonyl)diazomethane, bis(cyclohexylsulfonyl)diazomethane, bis(2,4-dimethylphenylsulfonyl) ) Diazomethane and the like. Further, the diazomethane-based acid generator disclosed in Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. Hei No. Hei 1 1 -03 5 5 5 No. 1 and JP-A No. 1 1 -03 55 . Further, poly(disulfonyl)diazomethane, for example, 1,3-bis(phenylsulfonyldiazomethylpropionic acid)propane disclosed in JP-A-H11-322707, 1,4 - bis(phenylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl) butyl, 1,6-bis(phenylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl)hexane, ι, 1 〇 bis (phenyl Sulfhydrazinyldiazomethylsulfonyl)decane, 1,2-bis(cyclohexyldithiomethanediazepine), 1,3 -bis(cyclohexylaminediamine) Propylene, 1,6-bis(cyclohexylsulfonyldiazomethyl), hexane, 1,1 fluorene-bis(cyclohexylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl)hydrazine Hospital and so on. (B2) Component 'The above-mentioned acid generator may be used singly or in combination of two or more. In the photoresist composition of the present invention, the content of the component (B) is from 0.5 to 30 parts by mass, preferably from 1 to 20 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the component (A). When it is in the above range, the formation of the pattern can be sufficiently performed. Further, a homogeneous solution can be obtained, and it is preferable to have good storage stability and the like. < (D) Component> In the photoresist composition of the present invention, the post exposure stability of the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of the resist layer And, etc., a nitrogen-containing organic compound (D) (hereinafter, also referred to as (D) component) of any component may be further added. As the component (D), various ingredients have been proposed so far, and any known component can be used, and among them, an aliphatic amine, particularly a secondary aliphatic amine or a tertiary aliphatic amine is preferred. Here, the "aliphatic" in the scope of the patent application and the description of the present invention is defined as a group having no aromatic group, a compound, etc., relative to the relative enthusiasm of the aromatic. The "aliphatic cyclic group" is a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group which does not have an aromatic character. The aliphatic amine is an amine having one or more aliphatic groups, and the aliphatic group is preferably one having a carbon number of from 1 to 12. The aliphatic amine is, for example, an amine (alkylamine or alkanolamine) or a cyclic amine in which at least one hydrogen atom of ammonia (NH3) is substituted with an alkyl group or a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 or more and 12 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples of the alkylamine and the alkanolamine are, for example, a monoalkylamine such as η-hexylamine, η-heptylamine, η-octylamine, η-decylamine, η-decylamine or the like; diethylamine -89 _ 201027245, di-n-amine of di-n-propylamine, di-n-heptylamine 'di-n-octylamine, dicyclohexylamine, etc.; trimethylamine, triethylamine' Tri-n-propylamine, tri-n-butylamine, tri-n-hexylamine, tri-n-pentylamine, tri-n-heptylamine, tri-n-octylamine, tri-n a trialkylamine such as mercaptoamine, tri-n-decylamine or tri-n-dodecylamine; diethanolamine, triethanolamine, diisopropanolamine, triisopropanolamine, di-n An alkanolamine such as octanolamine or tri-n-octanolamine. In this case, a trialkylamine having 5 to 10 carbon atoms is more preferred, and tri-η-pentylamine and tri-η-octylamine are preferred, and tri-n-pentylamine is preferred. . The cyclic amine is, for example, a heterocyclic compound containing a nitrogen atom as a hetero atom. The heterocyclic compound may be a monocyclic compound (aliphatic monocyclic amine) or a polycyclic compound (aliphatic polycyclic amine). The aliphatic monocyclic amine, specifically, for example, piperidine, piperazine or the like, an aliphatic polycyclic amine is preferably a carbon number of 6 to 10, specifically, for example, 1,5- Diazabicyclo[4.3.〇]-5-decene, I,8-diazabicyclo[5.4·0]-7-undecene, hexamethylenetetramine, 1,4-diaza Heterobicyclo[2·2.2] octane and the like. These may be used singly or in combination of two or more. The component (D) is usually in the range of 1 to 5.0 parts by mass based on 1 part by mass of the component (A). <Optional Component> [(E) Component] The photoresist composition of the present invention may contain any of the ingredients of 201027245 for the purpose of 'preventing sensitivity deterioration' or improving the shape of the photoresist pattern, and the stability of storage over time. At least one compound (E) (hereinafter also referred to as (E) component) selected from the group consisting of an organic carboxylic acid and a phosphoric acid and a derivative thereof, an organic carboxylic acid such as acetic acid, Malonic acid, citric acid, malic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid and the like are preferred. Phosphoric acid and its derivatives, such as phosphoric acid, Phosphonic acid, Phosphinic acid, etc., among which phosphonic acid is particularly preferred. The derivative of the phosphoric acid of the phosphorus, for example, an ester in which the hydrogen atom of the oxo acid is substituted with a hydrocarbon group, and the hydrocarbon group is, for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an aryl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms. A derivative of phosphoric acid, such as a phosphate such as di-n-butyl phosphate or diphenyl phosphate. a derivative of a phosphonic acid such as a phthalic acid dimethyl ester, a phosphonic acid-di-n-butyl ester, a phenylphosphonic acid, a diphenyl phthalate, a dibenzyl phthalate or the like. A derivative of a phosphonic acid, such as a phosphinate such as phenylphosphinic acid. The (Ε) component may be used singly or in combination of two or more. The (Ε) component is preferably an organic carboxylic acid, particularly salicylic acid. The (Ε) component is used in a ratio of 0.0 1 to 5 · 0 parts by mass relative to 100 parts by mass of the (Α) component. In the photoresist composition of the present invention, it is possible to appropriately add and contain a mixture of additives, such as an improved photoresist film performance, for example, to improve the properties of the photoresist, and to improve the coating property. Surfactant, dissolution inhibitor, plasticizer, stabilizer, colorant, antihalation agent, dye, etc. [(S) component] The photoresist composition of the present invention dissolves the material in an organic solvent (hereinafter, also referred to as It is manufactured in the form of (S) component. The (S) component may be a component which is a solution of a known solution which can be used as a solvent for a chemically amplified photoresist, as long as it can dissolve the components to be used, and one or more of them may be appropriately selected. use. For example, lactones such as γ-butyrolactone; ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, methyl-η-pentanone, methyl isoamyl ketone, and 2-heptanone; Polyols such as alcohol, diethylene glycol, propylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, etc.; ethylene glycol monoacetate, diethylene glycol monoacetate, propylene glycol monoacetate, or dipropylene glycol monoacetate, etc. An ester-bonded compound, a polyalkyl ether or a monoalkyl ether of monomethyl ether, monopropyl ether or monobutyl ether, or a monophenyl ether or the like having the above-mentioned ester-bonded compound a derivative of a polyol such as an ether-bonded compound [in which propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA) or propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME) is preferred]; a ring such as dioxane Ethers, or methyl lactate, ethyl lactate (EL), methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, methyl pyruvate, ethyl pyruvate, methyl methoxypropionate, ethoxy propyl Esters of ethyl acetate, etc.; anisole, ethylbenzyl ether, cresyl methyl ether, diphenyl ether, dibenzyl ether, phenylethyl ether, butylbenzene-92- 201027245 ether, ethylbenzene, two Benzene, pentylbenzene, isopropylbenzene, toluene, xylene, cymene, mesitylene, etc. aromatic organic solvent. These organic solvents may be used singly or in combination of two or more. Among them, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME), ethyl lactate (EL), γ-butyrolactone are preferred, and PGMEA is mixed with a polar solvent. A mixed solvent is preferred. The addition ratio (mass ratio) may be appropriately determined in consideration of compatibility between PGMEA and a polar solvent, and is preferably in the range of 1:9 to 9:1, more preferably 2:8 to 8:2. It is better. More specifically, for example, in the case of adding an EL of a polar solvent, the mass of PGMEA: EL is preferably 1:9 to 9:1, more preferably 2:8 to 8:2. Further, in the case of adding a polar solvent to PGME, the quality of PGMEA: PGME is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2, and most preferably 3: 7 to 7: 3. Further, as the component (S), a mixed solvent of at least one selected from PGMEA and EL and γ-butyrolactone may be used. In this case, the mixing ratio of the former and the latter is preferably 70: 30 to 95: 5 〇 In addition, the (S) component is a mixed solvent of the above PGMEA and PGME, and a mixed solvent of γ-butyrolactone. Also good. In this case, the mixing ratio is preferably 99.9: 0.1 to 80: 20, preferably 99.9: 0.1 to 90: 10, and 99.9: 0.1 to 95: 5 is optimal. -93- 201027245 When the range is within the above range, the rectangular shape of the photoresist pattern can be improved. The amount of the (S) component to be used is not particularly limited, and it can be appropriately set in accordance with the concentration which can be applied to a substrate or the like, and the thickness of the coating film is appropriately set. Generally, the solid content concentration of the photoresist composition is 2 to 20 mass. %, preferably in the range of 5 to 15% by mass, is used. In the present invention, an acid generator (B1) formed by using the compound represented by the above formula (bl-14) is used. In the (B1) component, the aryl group-bonded hydroxyl group has a structure protected by an acid-dissociable group having a tertiary alkyl ester type, and the structure is not changed in the non-exposed portion. Therefore, the compound represented by the above formula (bl-14) exhibits a dissolution inhibiting effect on the alkali developing solution for the component (A1) in the non-exposed portion of the resist film. Further, in the exposure portion, in the post-exposure heating (PEB) by the generated acid, the acid dissociable group is obtained by dissociating an oxygen atom constituting the hydroxyl group to form an aryl group-bonded hydroxyl group, for (A1) The composition can exert a dissolution promoting effect on the alkali developer. Therefore, the exposed portion/non-exposed portion can be formed with high contrast. Further, since the cation portion has a tertiary alkyl group having a monocyclic group, a good photoresist pattern shape can be formed, and the photoresist pattern can be formed. PEB Sensitivity is also a good compound.

其理由仍未確定,但推測應爲含有單環式基之三級烷 基所產生之分解物於PEB中由膜內消失,而可抑制可塑效 果所得者。經由抑制可塑效果,而可抑制光阻膜中之Tg (玻璃移轉溫度)減少,進而可抑制酸產生劑之擴散。其 結果,可形成良好光阻圖型形狀,特別是具有良好LWR 201027245 之圖型》 綜合以上理由,本發明之光阻組成物爲正型 物之情形,經由組合使用基材成份與酸產生劑( )成份)結果,推測於形成光阻圖型之際,可改 PEB Sensitivity等,亦可提升微影蝕刻特性。 又,本發明之光阻組成物,於包含浸潤式曝 光阻圖型之形成方法中,極適合作爲浸潤式曝光 φ 成物使用,而可得到良好之微影蝕刻特性,又, 含形成3層光阻層合物步驟之光阻圖型之形成方 合作爲上層光阻膜形成用正型光阻組成物,而可 良好微影蝕刻特性。 <光阻圖型之形成方法> 其次,將說明本發明之第二態樣之光阻圖型 法。 φ 本發明之光阻圖型之形成方法,爲包含使用 明之第一態樣之光阻組成物於支撐體上形成光阻 '使前述光阻膜曝光之步驟,及使前述光阻膜鹼 成光阻圖型之步驟。 本發明之光阻圖型之形成方法之較佳之一例 所示般,將舉例說明光阻膜之曝光爲以浸潤式曝 情形。但本發明並不僅限定於此,該曝光亦可於 等惰性氣體中進行之通常曝光(乾曝光)下進行 首先,將本發明之光阻組成物使用旋轉塗佈 光阻組成 前述(B 1 善 LWR、 光步驟之 用光阻組 推測於包 法中,適 得到具有 之形成方 上述本發 膜之步驟 顯影以形 示,如下 光進行之 空氣或氮 〇 器等塗佈 -95- 201027245 於支撐體後,經由進行預燒焙(Post Apply Bake(PAB)處 理)而形成光阻膜。 支撐體,並未有特別限定,其可使用以往公知之物質 ,例如,電子構件用之基板,或於其上形成有特定電路圖 型之支搂體等例示。更具體而言,例如砂晶圓、銅、鉻、 鐵、鋁等之金屬製之基板或玻璃基板等。電路圖型之材料 ,例如可使用銅、鋁、鎳、金等。又,支撐體可使用於上 述般基板上,設有無機系及/或有機系之膜者亦可。無機 系之膜,例如無機抗反射膜(無機B ARC )等。有機系之 膜,例如有機抗反射膜(有機B ARC )或,多層光阻法中 之下層有機膜等之有機膜等。 其中,多層光阻法爲,於基板上,設置至少一層之有 機膜(下層有機膜),與至少一層之光阻膜(上層光阻膜 ),使用形成於上層光阻膜之光阻圖型作爲遮罩對下層有 機膜進行圖型形成之方法,而可形成具有高長徑比之圖型 。即,依多層光阻法時,因下層有機膜可確保所需要之厚 度,故可使光阻膜薄膜化,而可形成高長徑比之微細圖型 。多層光阻法中,基本上,可大致區分爲具有上層光阻膜 ,與下層有機膜等二層構造之方法(2層光阻法),與, 於上層光阻膜與下層有機膜之間設有一層以上之中間層( 金屬薄膜等)之三層以上之多層構造之方法(3層光阻法 )° 光阻膜形成後,可於光阻膜上再設置有機系之抗反射 膜’以形成由支撐體,與光阻膜,與抗反射膜所構成之3 -96 - 201027245 層層合物。設置於光阻膜上之抗反射膜以可溶解於鹼顯影 液者爲佳。 目前爲止之步驟,可使用周知之方法進行。操作條件 等,以配合所使用之光阻組成物的組成或特性作適當之設 定爲佳。 其次,對上述所得之光阻膜,介由所需要之遮罩圖型 進行選擇性浸潤式曝光(Liquid Immersion Lithography) 。此時,予先於光阻膜與曝光裝置之最下位置的透鏡之間 ,充滿折射率較空氣之折射率爲大之溶劑(浸潤介質), 於該狀態下進行曝光(浸潤式曝光)。 曝光所使用之波長並未有特別限定,例如可使用ArF 準分子雷射、KrF準分子雷射、F2雷射等之輻射線進行。 本發明之該光阻組成物,對於KrF或ArF準分子雷射,特 別是ArF準分子雷射爲有效者。 浸潤介質,以使用具有折射率較空氣之折射率爲大, 且小於使用上述本發明之光阻組成物所形成之光阻膜所具 有之折射率的溶劑爲佳。該溶劑之折射率,只要爲前述範 圍內時,則無特別限制。 具有折射率較空氣之折射率爲大,且小於前述光阻膜 之折射率的溶劑,例如,水、氟系惰性液體、矽系溶劑、 烴系溶劑等。 氟系惰性液體之具體例如,C3HC12F5、C4F9OCH3、 C4F9〇C2H5、C5H3F7等之氟系化合物爲主成份之液體等, 又以沸點爲70〜180°C者爲佳,以80〜160°C者爲更佳。氟 -97- 201027245 系惰性液體爲具有上述範圍之沸點的液體時,於曝光結束 後’可以簡便之方法去除浸液處理所使用之介質,而爲較 佳。 氟系惰性液體,特別是以院基之氫原子全部被氟原子 所取代之全氟烷基化合物爲佳。全氟烷基化合物,具體而 言’例如全氟烷基醚化合物或全氟烷基胺化合物等。 此外,具體而言,例如前述全氟烷基醚化合物,如全 氟(2-丁基-四氫呋喃)(沸點1〇2°C)等,前述全氟烷基 胺化合物,如全氟三丁基胺(沸點1 74°C )等。 本發明之光阻組成物,特別是不易受到水所造成之不 良影響,且具有優良之感度、光阻圖型形狀等之微影蝕刻 特性,故於本發明中,浸潤介質,以使用水爲較佳。又, 水就費用、安全性、環境問題及廣泛使用性等觀點而言, 亦爲較佳。 其次,於浸潤式曝光步驟結束後,進行曝光後加熱( 曝光後燒焙(PEB ) ) 。PEB通常於80〜150°C之溫度條 件下,實施40〜120秒鐘,較佳爲60〜90秒鐘。 隨後,使用由鹼性水溶液所形成之鹼顯影液,例如 0.1〜10質量%氫氧化四甲基銨(TMAH)水溶液進行顯影 處理。 顯影後,較佳爲使用純水進行水洗。水洗,例如,於 使支撐體迴轉中,將水滴入或對該支撐體表面進行噴霧, 以洗除支撐體上之顯影液及被該顯影液所溶解之光阻組成 物之方式實施。 -98 - 201027245 其次以進行乾燥之方式,得到光阻膜(光阻組成物之 塗膜)爲依該遮罩圖型而形成圖型形狀之光阻圖型。 【實施方式】 〔實施例〕 以下,本發明將以實施例作具體性說明,但本發明並 不僅限定於此。 (合成例1) <化合物A之合成> 於氮雰圍下,三口燒瓶中,添加化合物1 (8.2g)及 二氯甲烷(82g ),冷卻至5°C以下。於其中添加Ν,Ν-二 甲基胺基吡啶(〇.46g),於5°C以下攪拌5分鐘後,添加 乙基-N,N-二甲基胺基丙基碳二醯亞胺(3.9g)。其後攪拌 10分鐘後,添加化合物2a ( 4.3g ),添加結束後升溫至 室溫,於室溫下攪拌1 5小時後,重複稀鹽酸洗淨、純水 φ 水洗。該有機相滴入η-己烷(1 000g )中,經再沈澱後, 得化合物A ( 5.0g)。 所得化合物以NMR進行分析結果如以下所示》 ^-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz) : δ (p p m) = 7.7 6 - 7.8 2 (m, 10H, ArH),7.59(s,2H,ArH),4.55(s,2H,CH2), 2.29(m, 6H,CH3),1.90-1.93(m,4H,OCCH2 +環戊基),1.48- 1.75(m, 6H,環戊基),0.77-0.81(t,3H,CH3) » 由上述之結果得知,化合物A具有下述所示構造。 -99- 201027245 【化5 3】The reason for this has not yet been determined, but it is presumed that the decomposition product produced by the tertiary alkyl group containing a monocyclic group disappears from the film in the PEB, and the result of suppressing the plastic effect can be suppressed. By suppressing the plasticizing effect, it is possible to suppress a decrease in Tg (glass transition temperature) in the photoresist film, and further suppress the diffusion of the acid generator. As a result, a good photoresist pattern shape can be formed, in particular, a pattern having a good LWR 201027245. For the above reasons, the photoresist composition of the present invention is a positive type, and the substrate component and the acid generator are used in combination. ( ) Ingredients) It is speculated that when forming a photoresist pattern, PEB Sensitivity can be changed, and the lithography etching characteristics can be improved. Further, the photoresist composition of the present invention is preferably used as an immersion exposure type φ in the formation method including the immersion exposure resistance pattern, and can obtain good lithography etching characteristics, and further comprises 3 layers. The formation of the photoresist pattern of the photoresist layer step cooperates to form a positive photoresist composition for forming the upper photoresist film, and has good lithographic etching characteristics. <Formation Method of Photoresist Pattern> Next, a photoresist pattern method of the second aspect of the present invention will be described. φ The method for forming the photoresist pattern of the present invention comprises the steps of: forming a photoresist on the support by using the photoresist composition of the first aspect of the invention to expose the photoresist film, and causing the photoresist film to be alkalized. The step of the photoresist pattern. As an example of a preferred method of forming the photoresist pattern of the present invention, the exposure of the photoresist film will be exemplified by the immersion exposure. However, the present invention is not limited thereto, and the exposure can also be carried out under normal exposure (dry exposure) in an inert gas. First, the photoresist composition of the present invention is formed by using a spin coating photoresist (B 1 善The LWR and the photo-resistance group for the photo-step are presumed to be in the coating method, and the step of forming the above-mentioned hair-producing film having the formation side is suitable for development, and the air or nitrogen argon coating such as the light is applied to the support - 95 - 201027245 After the body, a photoresist film is formed by pre-baking (Post Apply Bake (PAB) treatment). The support is not particularly limited, and a conventionally known material such as a substrate for an electronic component can be used, or An example of a support such as a sand wafer, a metal such as copper, chromium, iron, or aluminum, or a glass substrate is used. For example, a material of the circuit pattern can be used. Copper, aluminum, nickel, gold, etc. Further, the support may be used on the above-mentioned substrate, and an inorganic or/or organic film may be provided. An inorganic film such as an inorganic antireflection film (inorganic B ARC) )Wait An organic film, such as an organic anti-reflective film (organic B ARC ) or an organic film such as an underlying organic film in a multilayer photoresist method, etc. Among them, a multilayer photoresist method is provided with at least one organic film on a substrate. (lower organic film), and at least one layer of the photoresist film (upper photoresist film), using the photoresist pattern formed on the upper photoresist film as a mask to form a pattern of the lower organic film, and can be formed The pattern of high aspect ratio, that is, according to the multilayer photoresist method, since the lower organic film can ensure the required thickness, the photoresist film can be thinned, and a fine pattern with a high aspect ratio can be formed. In the photoresist method, basically, it can be roughly classified into a method having a two-layer structure such as an upper photoresist film and a lower organic film (two-layer photoresist method), and between the upper photoresist film and the lower organic film. A method of forming a multilayer structure of three or more layers of an intermediate layer (metal thin film or the like) (three-layer photoresist method). After the formation of the photoresist film, an organic anti-reflection film can be further disposed on the photoresist film. Formed by a support, with a photoresist film, and resistant A laminate of 3 - 96 - 201027245 formed of a film. The antireflection film provided on the photoresist film is preferably soluble in an alkali developer. The steps up to now can be carried out using well-known methods. Preferably, it is preferable to appropriately set the composition or characteristics of the photoresist composition to be used. Next, the photoresist film obtained above is subjected to selective immersion exposure through a desired mask pattern (Liquid Immersion). Lithography) At this time, a solvent (infiltration medium) having a refractive index larger than that of air is filled between the lens at the lowermost position of the photoresist film and the exposure device, and exposure is performed in this state (immersion type) Exposure) The wavelength used for the exposure is not particularly limited, and for example, radiation using an ArF excimer laser, a KrF excimer laser, or an F2 laser can be used. The photoresist composition of the present invention is effective for KrF or ArF excimer lasers, particularly ArF excimer lasers. The immersion medium is preferably a solvent having a refractive index larger than that of air and smaller than the refractive index of the photoresist film formed by using the above-described photoresist composition of the present invention. The refractive index of the solvent is not particularly limited as long as it is within the above range. A solvent having a refractive index higher than that of air and smaller than the refractive index of the resist film, for example, water, a fluorine-based inert liquid, an anthracene solvent, a hydrocarbon solvent, or the like. Specific examples of the fluorine-based inert liquid include, for example, liquids such as C3HC12F5, C4F9OCH3, C4F9, C2H5, and C5H3F7, which are mainly composed of a fluorine-based compound, and a boiling point of 70 to 180 ° C, and 80 to 160 ° C. Better. When the fluorine-97-201027245 is a liquid having a boiling point in the above range, it is preferable to remove the medium used for the immersion treatment after the end of the exposure. The fluorine-based inert liquid is preferably a perfluoroalkyl compound in which all of the hydrogen atoms of the hospital base are substituted by fluorine atoms. A perfluoroalkyl compound, specifically, for example, a perfluoroalkyl ether compound or a perfluoroalkylamine compound. Further, specifically, for example, the above perfluoroalkyl ether compound, such as perfluoro(2-butyl-tetrahydrofuran) (boiling point: 1 〇 2 ° C), etc., the above perfluoroalkylamine compound, such as perfluorotributyl butyl Amine (boiling point 1 74 ° C) and the like. The photoresist composition of the present invention is particularly resistant to adverse effects caused by water, and has excellent lithographic etching characteristics such as sensitivity and photoresist pattern shape. Therefore, in the present invention, the medium is immersed in water. Preferably. Moreover, water is also preferable from the viewpoints of cost, safety, environmental problems, and extensive useability. Next, after the end of the immersion exposure step, post-exposure heating (post-exposure baking (PEB)) is performed. The PEB is usually carried out at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C for 40 to 120 seconds, preferably 60 to 90 seconds. Subsequently, development treatment is carried out using an alkali developing solution formed of an alkaline aqueous solution, for example, 0.1 to 10% by mass of an aqueous solution of tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH). After development, it is preferred to use pure water for water washing. The water washing is carried out, for example, by spraying water into the support body or by spraying the surface of the support to wash away the developer on the support and the photoresist composition dissolved by the developer. -98 - 201027245 Next, a photoresist film (coating film of the photoresist composition) is obtained by drying to form a resist pattern of a pattern shape according to the mask pattern. [Embodiment] [Embodiment] Hereinafter, the present invention will be specifically described by way of examples, but the present invention is not limited thereto. (Synthesis Example 1) <Synthesis of Compound A> Compound 1 (8.2 g) and dichloromethane (82 g) were added to a three-necked flask under a nitrogen atmosphere, and the mixture was cooled to 5 ° C or lower. After adding hydrazine, hydrazine-dimethylaminopyridine (〇.46g), and stirring at 5 ° C for 5 minutes, ethyl-N,N-dimethylaminopropyl carbodiimide was added ( 3.9g). After stirring for 10 minutes, the compound 2a (4.3 g) was added, and after the completion of the addition, the mixture was heated to room temperature, and stirred at room temperature for 15 hours, and then washed with diluted hydrochloric acid and washed with pure water φ. The organic phase was added dropwise to η-hexane (1 000 g), and after reprecipitation, Compound A (5.0 g) was obtained. The analysis results of the obtained compound by NMR are shown below: ^-NMRC DMSO-de, 400 MHz: δ (ppm) = 7.7 6 - 7.8 2 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.59 (s, 2H, ArH), 4.55 ( s, 2H, CH2), 2.29 (m, 6H, CH3), 1.90-1.93 (m, 4H, OCCH2 + cyclopentyl), 1.48- 1.75 (m, 6H, cyclopentyl), 0.77-0.81 (t, 3H, CH3) » From the above results, the compound A has the structure shown below. -99- 201027245 【化5 3】

(合成例2) <化合物A-1之合成> 將化合物A(2.2g)、二氯甲烷(18.8g)及純水( 7. lg )混合,於其中添加全氟基丁烷磺酸鉀(2.5g ),於 室溫下攪拌一晚。隨後,將有機相分液,再將有機相以純 水(7. lg)洗淨4次。隨後,將二氯甲烷於減壓下餾除, 經減壓乾燥後得化合物A-l(2.8g)。 所得化合物以NMR進行分析結果如以下所示。 'Η-ΝΜΚίΟΜΞΟ-άό, 400MHz) : δ(ρριη) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 2.29(m, 6H,CH3), 1.90- 1.93 (m,4H,OCCH2 +環戊基),1.48-1.75(m, 6H,環戊基),0.77-0.81(t, 3H,CH3)。 19F-NMR(DMSO-d6, 3 76MHz) : δ (ppm)= - 7 7.3,-1 1 1 · 5, -118.1, -122.4 。 由上述之結果得知,化合物A-1具有下述所示構造。 -100- 201027245 【化5 4】(Synthesis Example 2) <Synthesis of Compound A-1> Compound A (2.2 g), dichloromethane (18.8 g) and pure water (7.3 g) were mixed, and perfluorobutanesulfonic acid was added thereto. Potassium (2.5 g) was stirred at room temperature overnight. Subsequently, the organic phase was separated, and the organic phase was washed 4 times with pure water (7.3 g). Subsequently, dichloromethane was distilled off under reduced pressure, and dried under reduced pressure to give Compound A-1 (2.8 g). The analysis results of the obtained compound by NMR are shown below. 'Η-ΝΜΚίΟΜΞΟ-άό, 400MHz) : δ(ρριη) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.90- 1.93 (m, 4H, OCCH2 + cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75 (m, 6H, cyclopentyl), 0.77-0.81 (t, 3H, CH3). 19F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 3 76MHz): δ (ppm) = - 7 7.3, -1 1 1 · 5, -118.1, -122.4. From the above results, the compound A-1 had the structure shown below. -100- 201027245 【化5 4】

c4f9so3k ch2ci2-h2oC4f9so3k ch2ci2-h2o

φ (合成例3〜24) <化合物A-2〜A-23之合成> 上述合成例2中,除將全氟基丁烷磺酸鉀鹽分別變更 爲以下表1〜6所示之鹽(等莫耳量),予以合成以外, 其他皆依相同之方法進行。 參 λ λ • ιυι - 201027245φ (Synthesis Examples 3 to 24) <Synthesis of Compounds A-2 to A-23> In the above Synthesis Example 2, the potassium perfluorobutanesulfonate was changed to the following Tables 1 to 6 Salt (equal molar amount), other than synthesis, the other methods are carried out in the same manner. λ λ ιυι - 201027245

含成 化金 NMR 鹽 R 供 m X~M* 陽離子 陰離子 3 A-2 1 Η-NMR(DMSO-d6, 400MHz〕: d (ppm) = 7.76-7.B2(m, 1〇K ArH). 7.59(s. 2K ArH), 4,55ist 2H. CH2), 2.29Cm, 6H, CH3). 1.90-1.93(m, 4H. OCCH2^cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75(m, 6H. cyclopentyl). 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) «F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 37€MHz} : δ (ppm) = -75.0 Θ CF3SO3 ® K ΟΌ θ CF3SO3 4 A-3 'H-NMRCDMSO-dS, 400MHz): i(ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(s, 2H. CH2), 么29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.90-1.S3(m, 4H, 0CCH2+cyclopentyl), Me-1.75(m, 6H. cyclopentyO, 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) «F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -77.3. -112.5. -121.7 Θ C3F7SO3 Θ K :T°i) ΟΌ C3F7SO3 5 A-4 7H-NMR(OMSO-d6. 400MHz): 5 Cppm) = 7.76-7.B2(m* 1(H ArH)· 7.59(s. 2K ArH), 4.55U. 2H, CH2), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3). 1.90-1.93(m( 4H. OCCH2+cycl〇pentyl). 1.48-1.75(m, 6H, cyclopentyl). 0.77-0.81(t. 3K CH3) tfF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz); <5 (ppm) = -116.9. -123.0 G 02S'N'S〇2 f2c cf2 ^ c Φ Fa K V ΟΌ OjS^H'S〇2 FaC^CFa Fa 6 A-5 1 H-NMR(DMSO-d6, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m. 10H. ArH), 7.59(8, 2H. ArH). 4.55(*t 2H, CH2). 2.29(m, 6H. CH3). 1.9〇-1.93(m. 4H. OCCH2+cycl〇pentyl), 1.48-1.75(m, 6H, cyclopentyl), 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) 19F-NMR(DMS〇-d6. 376MHz): <5 (ppm) = -75.9, -76.0, -Π4.7 f2 i2 F3CF2CT、NT θκ® °Τ°β ΟΌ 〇2 〇2 F3CF2C/S、yS、CF3 -102- 201027245 [表2]Hydride NMR salt R for m X~M* Cationic anion 3 A-2 1 Η-NMR (DMSO-d6, 400MHz): d (ppm) = 7.76-7.B2(m, 1〇K ArH). 7.59 (s. 2K ArH), 4, 55ist 2H. CH2), 2.29Cm, 6H, CH3). 1.90-1.93 (m, 4H. OCCH2^cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75 (m, 6H. cyclopentyl). 0.77- 0.81 (t 3H, CH3) «F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 37€MHz} : δ (ppm) = -75.0 Θ CF3SO3 ® K ΟΌ θ CF3SO3 4 A-3 'H-NMRCDMSO-dS, 400MHz): i (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.59 (s, 2H, ArH), 4.55 (s, 2H. CH2), 29 (m, 6H, CH3), 1.90-1.S3 (m , 4H, 0CCH2+cyclopentyl), Me-1.75 (m, 6H. cyclopentyO, 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) «F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -77.3. -112.5. -121.7 Θ C3F7SO3 Θ K :T°i) ΟΌ C3F7SO3 5 A-4 7H-NMR (OMSO-d6. 400MHz): 5 Cppm) = 7.76-7.B2(m* 1(H ArH)· 7.59(s. 2K ArH), 4.55U. 2H, CH2), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3). 1.90-1.93(m( 4H. OCCH2+cycl〇pentyl). 1.48-1.75(m, 6H, cyclopentyl). 0.77-0.81 (t. 3K CH3) tfF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376 MHz); <5 (ppm) = -116.9. -123.0 G 02S'N'S〇2 f2c cf2 ^ c Φ Fa KV ΟΌ OjS^H'S〇2 FaC^ CFa Fa 6 A-5 1 H-NMR (D MSO-d6, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m. 10H. ArH), 7.59(8, 2H. ArH). 4.55(*t 2H, CH2). 2.29(m, 6H. CH3). 1.9〇-1.93(m. 4H. OCCH2+cycl〇pentyl), 1.48-1.75(m, 6H, cyclopentyl), 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) 19F-NMR (DMS〇-d6. 376MHz): < 5 (ppm) = -75.9, -76.0, -Π4.7 f2 i2 F3CF2CT, NT θκ® °Τββ ΟΌ 〇2 〇2 F3CF2C/S, yS, CF3 -102- 201027245 [Table 2]

合成 例 化合 m NMR 鹽 R xvr 陽離子 陰離子 7 Α-β 'H-NMRCDMSO-dfi, 400MHz): i(ppm) = 7.76-7.82Cm, 10Η. ΑτΗλ 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 5.B3-5.92(m, ΤΗ. anion CH), 5.41(dd, 1H, anion CH), 5.21(ddm. tH. anion CH). 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 4.45(s, 2H. anion CH2), 2.29(m. 6H, CH3), 1.90-1.93(m, 4H. OCCH2+cycloperrty0,1.4β-1.75(τη. 6H, cyclopentyl). 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) ieF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz) : 6 (ppm) = -80.0, -113.0 ^^°^c^C'S〇t ® U ΟΌ 8 Α-7 W-NMFUDMSO-de, 400MHz): d(ppm) = 7.51-7.96(m, 19H, Arti+naph), 5.2〇Cs, 2H, anion CH2), 4.55<s, 2H, CH2), 2,29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.9〇-1.93(m. 4H, OCCH2+cydopenty(X 1.48-1.75(m, 6H, cyciopentyl). 0.77-0.81(1 3K CH3) 18F-NMR <DMSO-d6, 376MHz) : δ (ppm) = -60.5, 113.7 〇x〇iV0? ® Li ΟΌ οαΎ 9 Α-6 'H-NMRtDMSO-de. AOOMhizi: 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H. ArH), 7.59(5, 2H, ArH), 4.55(s. 2H. CH2). 229(m. 6H. CH3). 2.09(s. 3H. adamantan«), 1.90~1.9G(m. 10H, OCCH2+cyctopentyHadamantane), 1.48-1.75(m, 12H, cyciopentyH-adamantane), 0.77-0.81 (t, 3H, CH3) 1SF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz) : <5 (ppm) = -70.1. -113.4 ® U ΟΌ f2 10 Α-9 'H-NMR(DMS〇-de. 400MHz): ί (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(^ 2H, ArH), 4.55(¾ 2H, CH2)· 2^9(m. 6Ht CH3), 1.90-1.93Cm. 4H, OCCH2+cyclopenty〇· 1.48-1.75(m, 6H, cyciopentyl), 0.77-0.81(t 3H, CH3) WF-NMR (OMSO-d6. 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -73.7 S02CF3 f3co2s 备 so2cf3 H γ'β ΟΌ so2cf3 f3co2s 各 so2cf3 -103- 201027245 [表3] 合成 供 化金 NMR 鹽 R 陽離子 陰離子 η Α-10 1H-NMR(DMS0-d6, 400MHz): Λ (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(^ 1〇K ArH), 7.59(5. 2Η, ArH), 4.55(s, 2H. CH2), 2.29(m. 0H, CH3). 1.90-1.93(m, 4H, 〇CCH2+cyclopentyi), 1.48-t.75(m, 6Ht cyciopentyl), 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) ,#F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz) : S (ppm) = -161.1, -149.7, -131.6, -76.2 ;ψ: F3C02S"&'S02CF3 Θ Η :τ〇仑 Ο^Ό ;γ; F3C〇2S 各 SOjCF3 12 Α-” 'H-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.B2(m. 10H. ArH). 7.59(a. 2H, ArH). 4.55(s, 2H. CH2). 2^9(m, 6H, CH3). 1.9(M.93(m. AH, OCCH2+cyclopentyl), 1.48~1.88(m, 21H, cyciopentyt*^adam8ntane), 0.77-0,81 (t 3H. CH3) lfF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): <5 (ppm) = -74.5 Ο °2 © Na Χ'β 0¾ S^yN's-CF3 〇 〇2 13 Α-12 'H-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.76-7,82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(e, 2H. ArH). 4.55(s, 2H, CH2). 4.19(s, 2H, anion CHZ), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.90-1.93(111, 4H, OCCH2+cyclopenty〇, 1.48-1.87(m, 21K cydopentyl+adamantane). 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) I#F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz) : δ <ppm) = -77.7 iS^AFs @ Na ΟΌ 14 Α-13 'H-NMRiDMSO-dfi, 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH). 7.59(s. 2H. ArtH), 4.55(s. 2H. CH2), 2.77-2.81(m, 1H, cyclohexyl), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 2.04-2.08(m. 2H. cyciohexyl), 1.90-1,93(m, 4H, OCCH2+cyclopentylX 1.48M.75(m. 9K cyclopentyl+cyclohexyl). 1.07-1.33(m, 5H, cyclohexyl). 0.77-〇.81(t 3H. CH3) ieF-NMR <DMSO-d6t 376MHz) : δ (ppm) = *74.7 0~H3 θ 9 θ Na °fh αο 0~^N^CF3 e -104- 201027245 [表4]Synthesis Example Compound m NMR Salt R xvr Cationic Anion 7 Α-β 'H-NMRC DMSO-dfi, 400 MHz): i (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 cm, 10 Η. ΑτΗλ 7.59 (s, 2H, ArH), 5.B3- 5.92(m, ΤΗ. anion CH), 5.41(dd, 1H, anion CH), 5.21(ddm. tH. anion CH). 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 4.45(s, 2H. anion CH2), 2.29 (m. 6H, CH3), 1.90-1.93 (m, 4H. OCCH2+cycloperrty0, 1.4β-1.75(τη. 6H, cyclopentyl). 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) ieF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz ) : 6 (ppm) = -80.0, -113.0 ^^°^c^C'S〇t ® U ΟΌ 8 Α-7 W-NMFUDMSO-de, 400MHz): d(ppm) = 7.51-7.96(m, 19H, Arti+naph), 5.2〇Cs, 2H, anion CH2), 4.55<s, 2H, CH2), 2,29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.9〇-1.93(m. 4H, OCCH2+cydopenty(X 1.48-1.75(m, 6H, cyciopentyl). 0.77-0.81(1 3K CH3) 18F-NMR <DMSO-d6, 376MHz) : δ (ppm) = -60.5, 113.7 〇x〇iV0? ® Li ΟΌ οαΎ 9 Α-6 'H-NMRtDMSO-de. AOOMhizi: 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10H. ArH), 7.59 (5, 2H, ArH), 4.55 (s. 2H. CH2). 229 (m. 6H. CH3). 2.09(s. 3H. adamantan«), 1.90~1.9G(m. 10H, OCCH2+cyctopentyHadamantane), 1.48-1.75(m, 12H, cyciopentyH-adamantan e), 0.77-0.81 (t, 3H, CH3) 1SF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): <5 (ppm) = -70.1. -113.4 ® U ΟΌ f2 10 Α-9 'H-NMR (DMS 〇-de. 400MHz): ί (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(^ 2H, ArH), 4.55(3⁄4 2H, CH2)· 2^9(m. 6Ht CH3), 1.90 -H. s. F3co2s preparation so2cf3 H γ'β ΟΌ so2cf3 f3co2s each so2cf3 -103- 201027245 [Table 3] Synthetic gold NMR salt R cation anion η Α-10 1H-NMR (DMS0-d6, 400MHz): Λ (ppm) = 7.76 -7.82(^ 1〇K ArH), 7.59(5.2 Η, ArH), 4.55(s, 2H. CH2), 2.29(m. 0H, CH3). 1.90-1.93(m, 4H, 〇CCH2+cyclopentyi) , 1.48-t.75(m, 6Ht cyciopentyl), 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) , #F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz) : S (ppm) = -161.1, -149.7, -131.6, - 76.2 ;ψ: F3C02S"&'S02CF3 Θ Η :τ〇〇Ο^Ό ;γ; F3C〇2S Each SOjCF3 12 Α-” 'H-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7. B2(m. 10H. ArH). 7.59(a. 2H, ArH). 4.55(s, 2H. CH2). 2^9(m, 6H, CH3). 1.9(M.93(m. AH, OCC) H2+cyclopentyl), 1.48~1.88(m, 21H, cyciopentyt*^adam8ntane), 0.77-0,81 (t 3H. CH3) lfF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): <5 (ppm) = -74.5 Ο °2 © Na Χ'β 03⁄4 S^yN's-CF3 〇〇2 13 Α-12 'H-NMRC DMSO-de, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.76-7,82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59 (e, 2H. ArH). 4.55(s, 2H, CH2). 4.19(s, 2H, anion CHZ), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.90-1.93 (111, 4H, OCCH2+cyclopenty〇, 1.48 -1.87(m, 21K cydopentyl+adamantane). 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3) I#F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz) : δ <ppm) = -77.7 iS^AFs @ Na ΟΌ 14 Α- 13 'H-NMRi DMSO-dfi, 400 MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10H, ArH). 7.59 (s. 2H. ArtH), 4.55 (s. 2H. CH2), 2.77-2.81 (m , 1H, cyclohexyl), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 2.04-2.08(m. 2H. cyciohexyl), 1.90-1,93(m, 4H, OCCH2+cyclopentylX 1.48M.75 (m. 9K cyclopentyl+cyclohexyl 1.07-1.33(m, 5H, cyclohexyl). 0.77-〇.81(t 3H. CH3) ieF-NMR <DMSO-d6t 376MHz) : δ (ppm) = *74.7 0~H3 θ 9 θ Na ° Fh αο 0~^N^CF3 e -104- 201027245 [Table 4]

合成 例 化金 物 NMR 鹽 R X*M* 陽離子 陰離子 15 Α-14 'H-NMRCDMSO-dS, 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH). 7.59(s, 2H. ArH}. 4.55(¾ 2H. CH2)t 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 2.13(m, 3H, adamantane), 1.90-1.99(m, 1〇K OCCH2+cydopenty(+adamantane). 1.48-t.75(m. 12H, cyclopentyl+adamantane), 0.77-〇.81(t 3H. CH3) '•F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz); 6 (ppm) = -69.2, -76.0. -112.9 F2 ° ® Na :T。乇 Ο^Ό 16 Α-15 'H-NMRCDMSO-de. 400ΜΗϊ): $ (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(mf 10H, ArH). 7.59(s. 2H. ArH), 4.55Cs. 2H, CH2)r 2.88Cd, 1H, anion CH), 2.66-2.74(m, 1H, anion CH). 2.37(d. 1H. anion GH). 2.17-2.29(m, 7K CH3+anion CH)t 1.4B-1.93(m, 13H. OCCHS-^yclopentyl^anion CH+anion CH2). 1.22-U9(m. 2H. enion CH2), 1.03<s, 3H, anion CH3), 0.71-0.81^, 6H, CH3+anion CH3) \y ®〇aS^ 0 Na ΟΌ 〇 17 Α-16 "H-NMRiDMSO-de. 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s. 2K ArH). 4.40-4.55(m. 6H. CH2+enion CH2), 2.29<m. 6H, CH3), l.90-1.93(m. 4H, OCCH2+cyclopentyt), l-48-1.75(m, 6H, cyclopentyl), 0.77-0.8 Ut 3H. CH3) 19F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) - -106.7, -154.0, -1SO.O-161.5 F ® Na yiy "ότ 0¾ ΡΎ^ΓΡ ft 丫 Sc? 18 Α-17 'H-NMRiDMSO-dB, 400MHz): d (ppm) = 8.74-8.82(m, 2H. Py-H), 7.76-7.82(m, 1ZH, ArM+Py-Η), 7.59(s, 2H. ArH), 4.55-4.61 (m, 6K CH2+ani〇n CH2CH2), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3)t 1.90-1.93(mt4H, OCCH2+cyclopenty0, 1.48-1.75(m. 6H. cyclopentyO, 0.77-0.81 (t 3H. CH3) l#F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -106.5 1 〇 ? θ 丨广 nV 〇 Ο^Ό -ιυο - 201027245 [表5] 合成 供 «:合 物 NMR 鹽 R )CM* 陽離子 陰離子 19 A-18 H-NMR(DMSO-d6. 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7 82(m. 1〇K ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 5.46(t 1H, οκο-nori>omane), 4.97(s, 1H, oxo-norbomaneHTUcilH.oxo-norbomane), 4.55(m, 3H, CH2+ox〇-norbomane), 2.69-2.73(m, 1H, oxo^ norbomane), 2.29(m, 6Ht CH3), 2.06-2.19Cnx ZH, oxo-norbomane), 1.90* t.93(m, AH, OCCH2+«yclopentyl), 1.48-1.75Cm. 6K cyclopentyl), 0.77-0.81(t 3H CH3) '•F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): $ (ppm) = -107.1 ® Na :Τ°ί> ΟΌ 20 Α-Ϊ9 1H-NMR(DMS〇-d6, 400MHz): 5(ppm)= 7.76-7.82(fa 1〇H. ArH>. 7.59Cs, 2H. ArH)f 4.55(*. 2H, CH2). 4.4Ut 2H anion CH2X 4.23Ct 2H. anion CH2). 0.77-2.89(fn. 40H, CHd+OCO^'^cyclopentyl+urKtecftnoyt) 1*F-NMR(DMSO~d6.376MHz): δ (ppm) = -106.8 人 C.S〇3 O Fj H-fjP-/ °τ0ν6 ΟΌ 0 Fj 21 A-20 'H-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.76-7 82(m. 10H. ArH), 7.59(s. 2K ArH). 4.55C*. 2H. CH2X 4.40(t 2H, anion CH2). 4^1 Ct 2H. anion CH2). 2.29(m. 6H. CH3), 1.48-1.98(m, 25H, OCCH2+cyclopentyl+adamantane>. 0.77-0.81(t, 3H, CH3) ,PF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -106.B 人 g-scf O hV/ ΟΌ -106- 201027245 [表6] B成 化含 物 NMR 鹽 R 供 rM* 陽離子 陰離子 22 A-21 'H-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 1〇H ArH), 7.59(s, 2H. ArfO. 4.55Cs, 2H, CH2), 4.4CKt 2H, anion CH2). 4.20(t 2K anion CH2). 2.29(m, 6H. CH3), Z05(s, 2H. anion CH2), 1.48-1.93(m, 25H, OCCH2^cyclopentyKa<tamantane}, 0.77-0.81(t 3H, CH3) ,eF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): d (ppm) = -111.2 0 hV/ °7°~6 ΟΌ 23 A-22 TH-NMR(DMSO-^6. 400MHz): d(ppm) = 7.7β-7.82(πι. 10K ArH). 7.59(s, 2H, ArH). 4.55(m. 4H. CH2+CF2CH2), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3). 1.90-1.93(m, 7H, OCCH2^cyclopentyH-adamantane). 1.82{m, 6H, adamantane), 1.48-1.75(m. 12H, cydopentyKadamantane), 0.77* 0.81(t3H. CH3) 1fF-NMR {DMSO-d6( 376MHz): <5 (ppm) = -111 *2 Na :托 V Ο^Ό 24 A-23 1H-NMR(DMSO-d6. 400ΜΗζ): δ (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10Ht ArH). 7.5&(s, ZH. ArH). 4.78Cm. 1H, suitone), 4.6B(t 1H, sultone). 4.55(sf 2K CH2), 3.88(t, 1H, suitone), 3.34(m, 1H, suitone), 2.47-2.49(ιη, 1H, suttone), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3). 1.48-2.2 Urn. 14H, 0CCH2+cycl〇pentyi+sultone)f 0.77-0.8T(t 3H, CH3) '*F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz) : $ (ppm) = -107.7 O2S—O © Na 0〇Τ°ί> γ αο 0^-0Synthetic gold NMR salt RX*M* Cationic anion 15 Α-14 'H-NMRC DMSO-dS, 400 MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10H, ArH). 7.59 (s, 2H. ArH} 4.55(3⁄4 2H. CH2)t 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 2.13(m, 3H, adamantane), 1.90-1.99(m, 1〇K OCCH2+cydopenty(+adamantane). 1.48-t.75( m. 12H, cyclopentyl+adamantane), 0.77-〇.81(t 3H. CH3) '•F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz); 6 (ppm) = -69.2, -76.0. -112.9 F2 ° ® Na :T.乇Ο^Ό 16 Α-15 'H-NMRC DMSO-de. 400ΜΗϊ): $ (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (mf 10H, ArH). 7.59(s. 2H. ArH), 4.55Cs. 2H, CH2)r 2.88Cd, 1H, anion CH), 2.66-2.74(m, 1H, anion CH). 2.37(d. 1H. anion GH). 2.17-2.29(m, 7K CH3+anion CH)t 1.4B- 1.93(m, 13H. OCCHS-^yclopentyl^anion CH+anion CH2). 1.22-U9(m. 2H. enion CH2), 1.03<s, 3H, anion CH3), 0.71-0.81^, 6H, CH3+ Anion CH3) \y ®〇aS^ 0 Na ΟΌ 〇17 Α-16 "H-NMRiDMSO-de. 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s. 2K ArH 4.40-4.55(m. 6H. CH2+enion CH2), 2.29<m. 6H, CH3), l.90-1.93 (m. 4H, OCCH2+cyclopentyt), l-48-1.75 (m, 6H) Cyclope Ntyl), 0.77-0.8 Ut 3H. CH3) 19F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) - -106.7, -154.0, -1SO.O-161.5 F ® Na yiy "ότ 03⁄4 ΡΎ^ΓΡ Ft 丫Sc? 18 Α-17 'H-NMRiDMSO-dB, 400MHz): d (ppm) = 8.74-8.82(m, 2H. Py-H), 7.76-7.82(m, 1ZH, ArM+Py-Η) , 7.59(s, 2H. ArH), 4.55-4.61 (m, 6K CH2+ani〇n CH2CH2), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3)t 1.90-1.93 (mt4H, OCCH2+cyclopenty0, 1.48-1.75 (m. 6H. cyclopentyO, 0.77-0.81 (t 3H. CH3) l#F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -106.5 1 〇? θ 丨广nV 〇Ο^Ό -ιυο - 201027245 [Table 5] Synthesis for «: NMR salt R) CM* Cationic anion 19 A-18 H-NMR (DMSO-d6. 400 MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7 82 (m. 1 〇K ArH), 7.59 (s, 2H, ArH), 5.46(t 1H, οκο-nori>omane), 4.97(s, 1H, oxo-norbomaneHTUcilH.oxo-norbomane), 4.55(m, 3H, CH2+ox〇-norbomane), 2.69 -2.73(m, 1H, oxo^ norbomane), 2.29(m, 6Ht CH3), 2.06-2.19Cnx ZH, oxo-norbomane), 1.90* t.93(m, AH, OCCH2+«yclopentyl), 1.48-1.75Cm 6K cyclopentyl), 0.77-0.81(t 3H CH3) '•F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): $ (ppm) = -107.1 ® Na :Τ° > ΟΌ 20 Α-Ϊ9 1H-NMR (DMS〇-d6, 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (fa 1〇H. ArH>. 7.59Cs, 2H. ArH)f 4.55(*. 2H, CH2). 4.4Ut 2H anion CH2X 4.23Ct 2H. anion CH2). 0.77-2.89(fn. 40H, CHd+OCO^'^cyclopentyl+urKtecftnoyt) 1*F-NMR (DMSO~d6.376MHz): δ (ppm = -106.8 person CS〇3 O Fj H-fjP-/ °τ0ν6 ΟΌ 0 Fj 21 A-20 'H-NMRC DMSO-de, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.76-7 82(m. 10H. ArH) , 7.59(s. 2K ArH). 4.55C*. 2H. CH2X 4.40(t 2H, anion CH2). 4^1 Ct 2H. anion CH2). 2.29(m. 6H. CH3), 1.48-1.98(m, 25H, OCCH2+cyclopentyl+adamantane>. 0.77-0.81(t, 3H, CH3), PF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -106.B human g-scf O hV/ ΟΌ -106 - 201027245 [Table 6] B-formation NMR salt R for rM* cation anion 22 A-21 'H-NMRC DMSO-de, 400 MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 1 〇H ArH), 7.59(s, 2H. ArfO. 4.55Cs, 2H, CH2), 4.4CKt 2H, anion CH2). 4.20(t 2K anion CH2). 2.29(m, 6H. CH3), Z05(s, 2H. anion CH2) , 1.48-1.93 (m, 25H, OCCH2^cyclopentyKa<tamantane}, 0.77-0.81 (t 3H, CH3), eF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): d (ppm) = -111.2 0 hV/ °7°~6 ΟΌ 23 A-22 TH-NMR (DMSO-^6. 400MHz): d(ppm) = 7.7β-7.82(πι. 10K ArH). 7.59(s, 2H, ArH). 4.55 (m. 4H. CH2 + CF2CH2), 2.29 (m, 6H, CH3). 1.90-1.93 (m, 7H, OCCH2^cyclopentyH-adamantane). 1.82{m, 6H, adamantane), 1.48-1.75 (m. 12H, cydopentyKadamantane), 0.77* 0.81 (t3H. CH3) 1fF-NMR {DMSO-d6( 376MHz): <5 (ppm) = -111 *2 Na : 托V Ο^Ό 24 A-23 1H-NMR( DMSO-d6. 400ΜΗζ): δ (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10Ht ArH). 7.5&(s, ZH. ArH). 4.78Cm. 1H, suitone), 4.6B(t 1H, sultone). 4.55(sf 2K CH2), 3.88(t, 1H, suitone), 3.34(m, 1H, suitone), 2.47-2.49(ιη, 1H, suttone), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3). 1.48-2.2 Urn. 14H, 0CCH2+cycl〇pentyi+sultone)f 0.77-0.8T(t 3H, CH3) '*F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz) : $ (ppm) = -107.7 O2S—O © Na 0〇Τ° ί> γ αο 0^-0

(合成例25) <化合物B之合成> 於氮雰圍下、三口燒瓶中,添加化合物1 (4.8g)及 二氯甲烷(48g),冷卻至以下。於其中添加N,N-二 甲基胺基吡啶(〇.27g ),於5°C以下攪拌5分鐘後,添加 乙基-Ν,Ν-二甲基胺基丙基碳二醯亞胺(2.3g )。其後攪拌 10分鐘後,添加化合物2b ( 2.2g)。添加結束後升溫至 室溫,於室溫下攪拌15小時後,重複稀鹽酸洗淨、純水 -107- 201027245 水洗。將該有機相滴入η-己烷(520g)中,經再沈澱後, 得化合物B ( 4.0g)。 所得化合物以NMR進行分析結果如以下所示。 ^-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz) : δ (ppm) = 7.7 6 - 7.8 2 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.90-2.08(m, 2H,環戊基),1.4 8 -1 · 7 5 (m,9 H, OCCH3 +環戊基) 由上述之結果得知,化合物B具有下述所示構造。 【化5 5】(Synthesis Example 25) <Synthesis of Compound B> Compound 1 (4.8 g) and dichloromethane (48 g) were added to a three-necked flask under a nitrogen atmosphere, and the mixture was cooled to the following. N,N-dimethylaminopyridine (〇.27g) was added thereto, and after stirring at 5 ° C or lower for 5 minutes, ethyl-ruthenium, dimethyl-dimethylaminopropyl carbodiimide was added ( 2.3g). After stirring for 10 minutes, compound 2b (2.2 g) was added. After the completion of the addition, the temperature was raised to room temperature, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 15 hours, and then washed with diluted hydrochloric acid and washed with pure water -107-201027245. The organic phase was added dropwise to η-hexane (520 g), and after reprecipitation, Compound B (4.0 g) was obtained. The analysis results of the obtained compound by NMR are shown below. ^-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz) : δ (ppm) = 7.7 6 - 7.8 2 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 2.29(m, 6H , CH3), 1.90-2.08 (m, 2H, cyclopentyl), 1.4 8 -1 · 7 5 (m, 9 H, OCCH3 + cyclopentyl) From the above results, the compound B has the following structure. [5 5]

將化合物B(2.5g)、二氯甲烷(18.8g)及純水( 7.1g )混合,於其中添加全氟基丁烷磺酸鉀(2.5g ),於 室溫下攪拌一晚。隨後,將有機相分液,再將有機相以純 水(7.lg)洗淨4次。隨後,將二氯甲烷於減壓下餾除, 經減壓乾燥後得化合物B -1 ( 3 · 0 g )。 所得化合物以NMR進行分析結果如以下所示。 i-NMRiDMSO-dG,400ΜΗζ) : δ(ρριη) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 2.29(m, -108- 201027245 6H,CH3), 1,90-2.08 (m,2H,環戊基),1 .4 8 - 1.7 5 (m,9 H, OCCH3 +環戊基)。 19F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 3 76MHz) : δ (p pm) = - 7 7.3 , -111.5, -118.1, -122.4 ° 由上述之結果得知,化合物B -1具有下述所示構造。 【化5 6】Compound B (2.5 g), dichloromethane (18.8 g) and pure water (7.1 g) were mixed, and potassium perfluorobutanesulfonate (2.5 g) was added thereto, and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. Subsequently, the organic phase was separated, and the organic phase was washed 4 times with pure water (7.lg). Subsequently, dichloromethane was distilled off under reduced pressure, and dried under reduced pressure to give Compound B-1 (3·0 g). The analysis results of the obtained compound by NMR are shown below. i-NMRiDMSO-dG,400ΜΗζ) : δ(ρριη) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 2.29(m, -108- 201027245 6H, CH3), 1,90-2.08 (m, 2H, cyclopentyl), 1. 4 8 - 1.7 5 (m, 9 H, OCCH3 + cyclopentyl). 19F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 3 76 MHz): δ (p pm) = - 7 7.3 , -111.5, -118.1, -122.4 ° From the above results, the compound B-1 had the structure shown below. 【化5 6】

C4F9SO3K ch2ci2-h2oC4F9SO3K ch2ci2-h2o

(合成例27〜48) C化合物b-2〜B-23之合成> 上述合成例24中,除將全氟基丁烷磺酸鉀鹽分別變 籲更爲以下表7〜U所示之鹽(等莫耳量),予以合成以外 ,其他皆依相同之方法進行。 λ r\ r\ 叫υ9 - 201027245(Synthesis Examples 27 to 48) Synthesis of C Compounds b-2 to B-23> In the above Synthesis Example 24, except that the perfluorobutanesulfonic acid potassium salt was changed to be more as shown in the following Tables 7 to U. Salt (other molar amount), except for synthesis, is carried out in the same manner. λ r\ r\ 叫υ9 - 201027245

合 成 例 化合 物 NMR 鹽 R 陽離子 陰離子 27 B-2 'H-NMRCDMSO-dB. 400MHz): (5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m. 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H. ArH), 4.55(s. 2H, CH2), 2.29(m, 6Ht CH3), 1.90-2-08(m. 2H, cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75(01. 9Ht OCC H3+cyclopentyl) «F-NMR (DMSO-(i6. 376MHz) : δ (ppm) = -75.0 Θ CF3SO3 © K °T0i〇 ΟΌ θ CF3S03 28 B-3 'H-NMRCDMSO-dfi, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.76-7.82Cm, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2K ArH), 4.55(s. 2H, CH2). 2.29<mt 6H CH3), 1.90-2.08(m, 2H, cyclopentyt), 1.48-1.75(m, 9H, OCCH3+cyclopentyl) WF-NMR CDMSO-dfi. 376MHri : δ (ppm) = -77.3, -112.5.-121.7 G @ C3F7S03 k y-b ΟΌ C3F7S03 29 B-4 'H-NMR(DMSO-d6. 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H. ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(8. 2H. CH2). 2.29(m. 6H, CH3), 1,90-2.08(ϊα 2H. cyctopervtyD, 1.48-1.75(m, 9HT OCCH3+cyclopenty〇 '•F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -116.9, -123.0 9 F2C、C/CF2 Kw °70i〇 ΟΌ Θ 〇2S'N'S〇2 F20'c,0F2 Fa 30 B-5 'H-NMRiDMSO-dS, 400MHz): <5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.B2(m. 10H, ArH). 7.59(s, 2H. ArH), 4.55(¾ 2H, CH2), 2.29(m, 6H. CH3), 1;90-2.08(m. 2H. cyckspentyl), l.48_1.75(m, 9H, OCCH3+cycl〇pentyl) ,#F-NMR (DM$0-d6. 376MHz) : <5 (ppm) = -75.9, -76.0, -114.7 〇2 〇2 F3CF2C^S'N^SvCr3 θ K® °T°t> Xr 0¾ 〇2 〇2 F3CF2<TS'f s、cf3 ©Synthesis Example Compound NMR Salt R cation anion 27 B-2 'H-NMRC DMSO-dB. 400 MHz): (5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.59 (s, 2H. ArH), 4.55 ( s. 2H, CH2), 2.29 (m, 6Ht CH3), 1.90-2-08 (m. 2H, cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75 (01. 9Ht OCC H3+cyclopentyl) «F-NMR (DMSO-(i6. 376MHz) : δ (ppm) = -75.0 Θ CF3SO3 © K °T0i〇ΟΌ θ CF3S03 28 B-3 'H-NMRC DMSO-dfi, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.76-7.82Cm, 10H, ArH), 7.59 (s, 2K ArH), 4.55 (s. 2H, CH2). 2.29 <mt 6H CH3), 1.90-2.08 (m, 2H, cyclopentyt), 1.48-1.75 (m, 9H, OCCH3+cyclopentyl) WF-NMR CDMSO-dfi. 376MHri : δ (ppm) = -77.3, -112.5.-121.7 G @ C3F7S03 k yb ΟΌ C3F7S03 29 B-4 'H-NMR (DMSO-d6. 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10H. ArH), 7.59 (s, 2H, ArH), 4.55 (8.22H. CH2). 2.29 (m. 6H, CH3), 1,90-2.08 (ϊα 2H. cyctopervtyD, 1.48-1.75 ( m, 9HT OCCH3+cyclopenty〇'•F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -116.9, -123.0 9 F2C, C/CF2 Kw °70i〇ΟΌ Θ S2S'N'S〇2 F20' c,0F2 Fa 30 B-5 'H-NMRiDMSO-dS, 400MHz): <5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.B2(m. 10H, ArH). 7.59(s, 2 H. ArH), 4.55 (3⁄4 2H, CH2), 2.29 (m, 6H. CH3), 1; 90-2.08 (m. 2H. cyckspentyl), l.48_1.75 (m, 9H, OCCH3+cycl〇pentyl ), #F-NMR (DM$0-d6. 376MHz): <5 (ppm) = -75.9, -76.0, -114.7 〇2 〇2 F3CF2C^S'N^SvCr3 θ K® °T°t> Xr 03⁄4 〇2 〇2 F3CF2<TS'f s, cf3 ©

110 201027245 [表8]110 201027245 [Table 8]

合 成 例 化合 物 NMR 鹽 R X*M* 陽離子 陰離子 31 B-6 (5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H. ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 5.83-5.92(m, tH, anion CH), 5.41(dd, 1H, anion CH), 5^1(<W, 1H. anion CH), 4.45-4.55(m, 4H, CH2+anion CH2). 2.29(m, 6H. CH3), 1.50-2.08(m, 2H. cyclopentyO, 1.48-l.75(m, 9H, 〇CCH3+cydopenty〇 t#F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -80.0. -113.0 ® Li °r°io ΟΌ I 32 B-7 'H-NMRiDMSO-dB, 400MHz); <5(ppm) = 7.51-7.96(m, 19H, ArH^Naph), 5.20(s, 2H, anion CH2), 4.55(s, 2H. CH2), 2^9(m. 6H. CH3), 1.90-2.08(m. 2H. cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75(m. 9H, OCCH3+cyclopentyl) lfF-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm〉= -80.5, 113.7 〇〇r〇iV°? Li °T°t> ☆ 0¾ C〇r°V? 33 B-8 'H-NMRCDMSO-de. 400MHZ): 6 (ppm)-= 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H. ArHX 4.55(s, 2H, CH2). 2^9(m. 6H. CH3), 1.90-2.09(m. ItH, cyciopentyH-adamantane). 1.46H.75(m, 15H, OCCH3+cyclopentyl+adamantane> 1#F*-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz) : $ (ppm) = -70.1,-113.4 i^^crcVs〇3。 ® ϋ °T0vb 0^0 i0^VSOjG f2 34 B-9 'H-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): δ Cppm) = 7.76-7.82(m. 10H, ArH), 7.59(6. 2H. ArH), 4.55(s. 2H, CH2). 2.29(m, 6H, CH3). 1.90-2.08(m. 2Ht cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75{m, 9H, OCCH3+cycl〇penty() lfF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -73.7 SOjCF j f3co2s 各 so2cf3 ® H °T°t> ☆ 0^0 SO2CF3 f3co2s 务 so2cf3 111 - 201027245 [表9] 含 成 供 化合 物 NMR 鹽 R XM" 陽離子 陰離子 35 B-10 'H-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82Cm. 10H, Artt). 7.59(s, 2K ArH), 4.55(s, 2Η. CH2), BH, CH3), 1.90-2.08(m, 2H, cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75{m, 9H, OCCH3+cyclopentyl〉 wF-NMR(DMSO-d6. 376MHz): δ Cppm)= -161.1.-149.7. -131.6. -76Λ ;Φ; F3C〇2S^S〇2CF3 Θ H :T°t> ΟΌ :ώ F3COjS 各S〇2CF3 36 B-11 'H-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz): <5 (ppm) = 7.76-7^2(m. 10H, ArH), 7.5»(s. 2K ArH). 4.55(5, 2H. CH2). 2J9(m, $H, CH3X 1.90-2.08(m, 2H, cyclopentyl), 1.48-t.88〇n, 24H, OCCH3+eyclopentyt*^adamantar>e) WF-NMR (DMSO-d6t 376MHz) : δ (ppm) = -74.5 @ Na 0^0 i〇v^^CF3 〇 〇2 37 B-12 1H-NMR(DMSO-d6. 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.7β-7Λ2(ιη. 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(8, 2H, CH2), 4.19(s, 2H, anion CH2), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.9〇-2.08(γτι, 2H. cyclopentylX 1.4e-t.87(m. 24H. 〇CCH3+cyclopentyl+adamar>tane) ,#F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHi>: δ (ppm) = -77.7 ® Na ΟΌ 38 B-13 1H-NMR(DMSO-d6. 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.5fi(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(s. 2H, CH2), 2.77-2.81(m, 1H, cyclohexyl), 2^9(m, 6H, CH3), 1.90-2.08(^ 4H. cyclopertyl+cyclohexyl), 1.48H.75(m, 12H. OCCH3+cyclopentyl+cyclohexyl)( 1.07-1.33(m, 5H( cyclohexyt) WF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): 6 (ppm) = -74.7 〇2 〇2 ^~SyS、CF, ® Na °Τ°^0 0^0 Θ a -112- 201027245 表 10] 合成例 化合物Synthesis Example Compound NMR Salt RX*M* Cationic Anion 31 B-6 (5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10H. ArH), 7.59 (s, 2H, ArH), 5.83-5.92 (m, tH, anion CH), 5.41(dd, 1H, anion CH), 5^1(<W, 1H. anion CH), 4.45-4.55(m, 4H, CH2+anion CH2). 2.29(m, 6H. CH3), 1.50-2.08 (m, 2H. cyclopentyO, 1.48-l.75 (m, 9H, 〇CCH3+cydopenty〇t#F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -80.0. -113.0 ® Li °r°io ΟΌ I 32 B-7 'H-NMRiDMSO-dB, 400MHz); <5(ppm) = 7.51-7.96(m, 19H, ArH^Naph), 5.20(s, 2H, anion CH2), 4.55(s, 2H. CH2), 2^9(m. 6H.CH3), 1.90-2.08(m. 2H. cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75 (m. 9H, OCCH3+cyclopentyl) lfF-NMR (DMS0-d6 , 376MHz): δ (ppm〉= -80.5, 113.7 〇〇r〇iV°? Li °T°t> ☆ 03⁄4 C〇r°V? 33 B-8 'H-NMRC DMSO-de. 400MHZ): 6 ( Ppm)-= 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H. ArHX 4.55(s, 2H, CH2). 2^9(m. 6H. CH3), 1.90-2.09(m. ItH, cyciopentyH-adamantane). 1.46H.75(m, 15H, OCCH3+cyclopentyl+adamantane>1#F*-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz) : $ (ppm) = -70.1,-113.4 i^^crcVs〇3 ® ϋ °T0vb 0^0 i0^VSOjG F2 34 B-9 'H-NMRC DMSO-de, 400MHz): δ Cppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.59 (6.22H. ArH), 4.55 (s. 2H, CH2). 2.29 ( m, 6H, CH3). 1.90-2.08 (m. 2Ht cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75{m, 9H, OCCH3+cycl〇penty() lfF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -73.7 SOjCF j f3co2s each so2cf3 ® H °T°t> ☆ 0^0 SO2CF3 f3co2s service so2cf3 111 - 201027245 [Table 9] Containing compound NMR salt R XM" Cationic anion 35 B-10 'H-NMRC DMSO-de, 400 MHz ): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82Cm. 10H, Artt). 7.59(s, 2K ArH), 4.55(s, 2Η. CH2), BH, CH3), 1.90-2.08(m, 2H, cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75{m, 9H, OCCH3+cyclopentyl> wF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): δ Cppm) = -161.1.-149.7. -131.6. -76Λ ;Φ; F3C〇2S^S〇2CF3 Θ H :T°t> ΟΌ :ώ F3COjS Each S〇2CF3 36 B-11 'H-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz): <5 (ppm) = 7.76-7^2(m. 10H, ArH), 7.5»( s. 2K ArH). 4.55(5, 2H. CH2). 2J9(m, $H, CH3X 1.90-2.08(m, 2H, cyclopentyl), 1.48-t.88〇n, 24H, OCCH3+eyclopentyt*^adamantar&gt ;e) WF-NMR (DMSO-d6t 376MHz) : δ (ppm) = -74.5 @ Na 0^0 i〇v^^CF3 〇〇 2 37 B-12 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6. 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.7β-7Λ2(ιη. 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(8, 2H, CH2) , 4.19(s, 2H, anion CH2), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.9〇-2.08(γτι, 2H. cyclopentylX 1.4et.87(m. 24H. 〇CCH3+cyclopentyl+adamar>tane) ,# F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376 MHi>: δ (ppm) = -77.7 ® Na ΟΌ 38 B-13 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6. 400 MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10H, ArH ), 7.5fi(s, 2H, ArH), 4.55(s. 2H, CH2), 2.77-2.81(m, 1H, cyclohexyl), 2^9(m, 6H, CH3), 1.90-2.08(^ 4H. Cyclopertyl+cyclohexyl), 1.48H.75 (m, 12H. OCCH3+cyclopentyl+cyclohexyl) (1.07-1.33 (m, 5H(cyclohexyt) WF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): 6 (ppm) = -74.7 〇 2 〇2 ^~SyS, CF, ® Na °Τ°^0 0^0 Θ a -112- 201027245 Table 10] Synthesis of compound

NMR 鹽 XM+ 陽離子 陰離子 39NMR salt XM+ cation anion 39

B-U 'H-NMRCDMSO-de. 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59<s, 2H. Arfl), 4.55(s, 2H, CH2X 2.29(m. 6H. CH3). 2.13(m, 3H. adamantane), 1.90-2.08(m, 8H, cyclopentyi+adamarvtane), 1.48-1.75(m, 15H, OCCH3+cyclopentyKadamantane) ,eF-NMR <DMSO-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) =-69.2,-76.0, -112.9 F2 〇2 〇acrc、crs、frs、cp3 ® Na :7¾ ΟΌ 7^1 f2 °2 〇a /^C^crc、fs、g,s、CF3 B-15 'H-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82<m. 10H, ArH), 7.59(s. 2K ArH), 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 2*88(ct 1H anion CH), 2.66-2·74(Γη, 1H, anion CH). 2.37(d. 1H, anion CH), 2.29(tn, 6H, CH3), 2A>Z2A{m, tHr anion CH). 1.9〇-2.〇a(m, 3H, cyclopantyl+anion CH), 1.48-1.89(m, ί 1H, OCCH3+c/clopentykanion CH2). 1.22-1.2$(m, 2H, anion CH2), 1.03(s, 3H. anion CH3). 0.71 (s. 3H anion CH3) ®o9sBU 'H-NMRC DMSO-de. 400 MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.59 <s, 2H. Arfl), 4.55 (s, 2H, CH2X 2.29 (m. 6H. CH3). 2.13(m, 3H. adamantane), 1.90-2.08 (m, 8H, cyclopentyi+adamarvtane), 1.48-1.75 (m, 15H, OCCH3+cyclopentyKadamantane), eF-NMR <DMSO-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -69.2, -76.0, -112.9 F2 〇2 〇acrc, crs, frs, cp3 ® Na :73⁄4 ΟΌ 7^1 f2 °2 〇a /^C^crc, fs, g, s, CF3 B-15 'H-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 <m. 10H, ArH), 7.59 (s. 2K ArH), 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 2*88 (ct 1H anion CH), 2.66-2·74(Γη, 1H, anion CH). 2.37(d. 1H, anion CH), 2.29(tn, 6H, CH3), 2A>Z2A{m, tHr anion CH) 1.9〇-2.〇a(m, 3H, cyclopantyl+anion CH), 1.48-1.89(m, ί 1H, OCCH3+c/clopentykanion CH2). 1.22-1.2$(m, 2H, anion CH2), 1.03 (s, 3H. anion CH3). 0.71 (s. 3H anion CH3) ®o9s

°T°t> αο°T°t> αο

GOaSGOaS

41 B-16 1H-NMR(DMSO-d6, 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82Cm, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.4〇-4.55(mt 6K CH2+anion CH2). 2_29(m, 6H. CH3), 1.90-2.08(m. 2H, cyclopentyO, 1.48-1.75(m, 9H, OCCH3+cyclopcnty〇 T*F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -106.7. -154.0, -160.0-161.541 B-16 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6, 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82Cm, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH), 4.4〇-4.55(mt 6K CH2+anion CH2 2_29(m, 6H. CH3), 1.90-2.08 (m. 2H, cyclopentyO, 1.48-1.75 (m, 9H, OCCH3+cyclopcnty〇T*F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -106.7. -154.0, -160.0-161.5

F 〜。丫 C F 0F ~.丫 C F 0

NaNa

丫'sc? 42 B-17 'H-NMRiDMSO-de. 4O0MHz): 5 (ppm) = 8.74-8.82(m. 2H. Py-H)t 7.76-7.84(m. 12H. Artt+Py-H). 7.59(s. 2H, ArH). 4.54-4.61<m, 6H, CH2+anion CH2CH2). 2.29(m. 6H, CH3). 1.90-2.08(m, 2H, cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75(m, 9H, OCCH3+cyclopentyI) 19F-NMR<DMSO-d6, 376MHz) ; δ (ppm) = -106.5 so3 :T°t> αο丫'sc? 42 B-17 'H-NMRiDMSO-de. 4O0MHz): 5 (ppm) = 8.74-8.82 (m. 2H. Py-H)t 7.76-7.84 (m. 12H. Artt+Py-H) 7.59(s. 2H, ArH). 4.54-4.61<m, 6H, CH2+anion CH2CH2). 2.29(m. 6H, CH3). 1.90-2.08(m, 2H, cyclopentyl), 1.48-1.75(m , 9H, OCCH3+cyclopentyI) 19F-NMR <DMSO-d6, 376MHz) ; δ (ppm) = -106.5 so3 :T°t> αο

Μ M r\ -MO - 201027245Μ M r\ -MO - 201027245

表 rL 合成例 物 鹽 陽離子 陰離子 43 B-18 ^-NMRCDMSO-de, 400ΜΗϊ): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m. 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH). 5.46(t 1H, ox〇-norbomane), 4.97($, 1H, oxo-norbomane), 4.71 (d. 1H. oxo-norbomane), 4.55(m, 3H, CH2+〇x〇-norbomane), 2.69-2.73(m. 1Η» oxo-norbomane), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.90-2.16(m, 4H, cyck>pentyl+oxo-norbomane), 1.48-1.75(m, 9K OCCH3+cycl〇pentyl) ,eF-NMR (DMSO-dfi. 376MHz) : 6 (ppm) = -107.1 _Table rL Synthesis Example Salt cation anion 43 B-18 ^-NMRC DMSO-de, 400 ΜΗϊ): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.59 (s, 2H, ArH). 5.46 (t 1H , ox〇-norbomane), 4.97($, 1H, oxo-norbomane), 4.71 (d. 1H. oxo-norbomane), 4.55(m, 3H, CH2+〇x〇-norbomane), 2.69-2.73(m. 1Η » oxo-norbomane), 2.29(m, 6H, CH3), 1.90-2.16(m, 4H, cyck>pentyl+oxo-norbomane), 1.48-1.75(m, 9K OCCH3+cycl〇pentyl),eF-NMR ( DMSO-dfi. 376MHz) : 6 (ppm) = -107.1 _

NaNa

;、s〇t 44 B-19 'H-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(mt 10H, ArH). 7.5S(s. 2H, ArH), 4.55(s. 2H. CH2), 4.41 (t 2H, anion CH2), 4.23(t 2H. anion CH2X 0.79-2.B9(m, 38H, CH3+OCCH3+cyclopentyl+undecanoy〇 '•F-NMR (DMS〇-d6. 376MHz): S (ppm) = -106.8 _;, s〇t 44 B-19 'H-NMRi DMSO-de, 400 MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (mt 10H, ArH). 7.5S (s. 2H, ArH), 4.55 (s. 2H. CH2), 4.41 (t 2H, anion CH2), 4.23 (t 2H. anion CH2X 0.79-2.B9 (m, 38H, CH3+OCCH3+cyclopentyl+undecanoy〇'•F-NMR (DMS〇-d6. 376MHz) : S (ppm) = -106.8 _

45 B-20 'H-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): <5 Cppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H. ArH). 7.59(s. 2K ArH). 4.55(¾ 2H, CH2). 4.40(t 2H, anion CH2), 4.21 (t. 2H. anion CH2). 2.29(mt 6H. CH3). 1.61-2.08(m, 26H. OCCH3 切 yclcpentyHadainantane〉 '•F-NMR (DMS〇-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -106.6 人厂 βhV/45 B-20 'H-NMRC DMSO-de, 400 MHz): <5 Cppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10H. ArH). 7.59 (s. 2K ArH). 4.55(3⁄4 2H, CH2). 4.40(t 2H, anion CH2), 4.21 (t. 2H. anion CH2). 2.29(mt 6H. CH3). 1.61-2.08(m, 26H. OCCH3 cut yclcpentyHadainantane> '•F-NMR (DMS〇-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -106.6 factory βhV/

i^Y。、 ❿ -114- 201027245 [表 12] 合 成 例 化合 物 NMR 鹽 R 陽離子 陰離子 46 B-21 'H-NMR(DMS0-d6. 400MHr): 0<ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H. ArH)t 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 4.40(t 2H, anion CH2). 4.20(t 2H, anion CH2). 2.29Cm, 6H, CH3X 1.53-2.08(m, Z8H, OCCH3+cyc 丨 opentyl+anion CH2+a damantane) *»F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -111.2 On®/ n °T°t> O^O 47 B-22 'H-NMRiDMSO-de. 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82{m. 10H, ArH). 7.59(s. 2H, ArH). 4.55(m, 4H. CH2+CF2CH2), 2.29(m. 6H, CH3). 1.90-^08(m, 5H, cyclopentyl+adamantane), 1.82(m, 6H, adamantane), 1.48~1.75(m, 15H, OCCH3^cyclopenty!+adamantane) ,5F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -111.2. ® Na °Qy°-b αο 0 48 B-23 ^-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82(m. 10H. ArH), 7.59(s, 2H, ArH). 4.78(m, 1H. suiton*), 4.66(t 1K suttone), 4.55(s, 2H. CH2), 3.88(t 1Hf sultone). 3.34(m. 1H. suttone), 2.47~2.49Cm, 1H, sullone), 2.29(m. 6K CH3). 1.48-2.21 (m, 15H. OCCHS^ycfopentyl+sultone) ''F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): δ (ppm)= -107.7. ojs-o Φ Na °Τ〇Η0 ΟΌ /d^r°T°'sc§ 0^-0 ❹ (合成例49) <化合物C之合成> 於氮雰圍下、三口燒瓶中,添加化合物1 (8.81g)及 二氯甲烷(88.lg),冷卻至5°C以下。於其中添加N,N-二 甲基胺基吡啶(〇.49g),於5°C以下攪拌5分鐘後,添加 乙基-N,N-二甲基胺基丙基碳二醯亞胺(9.59g)。其後攪 拌10分鐘後,緩緩滴入卜乙基環己醇(5.13g)之二氯甲 烷溶液(3 0g),滴下結束後升溫至室溫,於室溫下攪拌 3 1小時後,重複稀鹽酸洗淨、純水水洗。該有機相滴入 -115- 201027245 η-己烷(100g)中,經再沈澱後,得化合物C ( 2.0g)。 所得化合物以NMR進行分析結果如以下所示。 ^-NMRCDMSO-de, 400ΜΗζ) : δ(ρριη) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H, ArH), 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s, 6H,Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H,環己基),1.93 (q,2H, CH2CH3), 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H,環己基),0.84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3)。 由上述之結果得知,化合物c具有下述所示構造。 【化5 7】i^Y. ❿ -114- 201027245 [Table 12] Synthesis Example Compound NMR Salt R cation anion 46 B-21 'H-NMR (DMS0-d6. 400MHr): 0<ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.59(s, 2H. ArH)t 4.55(s, 2H, CH2), 4.40(t 2H, anion CH2). 4.20(t 2H, anion CH2). 2.29Cm, 6H, CH3X 1.53-2.08(m, Z8H, OCCH3+cyc 丨opentyl+anion CH2+a damantane) *»F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -111.2 On®/ n °T°t> O^O 47 B-22 'H -NMRiDMSO-de. 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82{m. 10H, ArH). 7.59(s. 2H, ArH). 4.55(m, 4H. CH2+CF2CH2), 2.29 (m. 6H, CH3). 1.90-^08(m, 5H, cyclopentyl+adamantane), 1.82(m, 6H, adamantane), 1.48~1.75(m, 15H, OCCH3^cyclopenty!+adamantane), 5F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -111.2. ® Na °Qy°-b αο 0 48 B-23 ^-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.76-7.82 (m. 10H. ArH), 7.59 (s, 2H, suttone), 4.78 (t 1K suttone), 4.55 (s, 2H. CH2), 3.88 (t 1Hf sultone). 3.34 (m. 1H. suttone), 2.47~2.49Cm, 1H, sullone), 2.29(m. 6K CH3). 1.48-2.21 (m, 15H. OCCHS^ycfopentyl+sultone) ''F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376M Hz): δ (ppm) = -107.7. ojs-o Φ Na °Τ〇Η0 ΟΌ /d^r°T°'sc§ 0^-0 ❹ (Synthesis Example 49) <Synthesis of Compound C> Compound 1 (8.81 g) and dichloromethane (88.lg) were added to a three-necked flask under a nitrogen atmosphere, and the mixture was cooled to 5 ° C or lower. N,N-dimethylaminopyridine (〇.49 g) was added thereto, and after stirring at 5 ° C or lower for 5 minutes, ethyl-N,N-dimethylaminopropyl carbodiimide was added ( 9.59g). After stirring for 10 minutes, a dichloromethane solution (30 g) of ethylcyclohexanol (5.13 g) was gradually added dropwise, and the mixture was heated to room temperature after completion of the dropwise addition. After stirring at room temperature for 3 hours, the diluted hydrochloric acid was repeated. Wash and wash with pure water. The organic phase was added dropwise to -115-201027245 η-hexane (100 g), and after reprecipitation, Compound C (2.0 g) was obtained. The analysis results of the obtained compound by NMR are shown below. ^-NMRCDMSO-de, 400ΜΗζ) : δ(ρριη) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H, ArH), 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s, 6H, Ar -CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3). From the above results, the compound c has the structure shown below. [化5 7]

(合成例50) <化合物C-1之合成> 將化合物C ( 4_lg )、二氯甲烷(57g )及純水( 56.9g )混合,於其中添加全氟基丁烷磺酸鉀(2.8g ),於 室溫下攪拌一晚》隨後,將有機相分液,再將有機相以純 水(56.9g)洗淨4次。隨後,將二氯甲烷於減壓下餾除 ,經減壓乾燥後得化合物C-1 5.3g。 所得化合物以NMR進行分析結果如以下所示。 】H-NMR(DMSO-d6,400MHz) : δ(ρριη) = 7·80-7·92 (m, -116- 201027245 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H, ArH), 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s, 6H, Ar-CH3),2.13-2.16 (m,2H,環己基),1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H,環己基),0·84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3)。 l9F-NMR(DMSO-d6, 3 76MHz) : δ (ppm) = - 7 7.3 , -111.5, -118.1,-122.4。 由上述之結果得知’化合物c-1具有下述所示構造。 φ 【化5 8】(Synthesis Example 50) <Synthesis of Compound C-1> Compound C (4_lg), dichloromethane (57 g) and pure water (56.9 g) were mixed, and potassium perfluorobutanesulfonate (2.8) was added thereto. g), stirring at room temperature for one night. Then, the organic phase was separated, and the organic phase was washed 4 times with pure water (56.9 g). Subsequently, dichloromethane was distilled off under reduced pressure, and dried under reduced pressure to give Compound C-1 5.3 g. The analysis results of the obtained compound by NMR are shown below. H-NMR (DMSO-d6, 400MHz): δ(ρριη) = 7·80-7·92 (m, -116- 201027245 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H, ArH), 4.66 (s, 2H , CH2), 2.37 (s, 6H, Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0· 84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3). l9F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 3 76 MHz): δ (ppm) = - 7 7.3 , -111.5, -118.1, -122.4. From the above results, it was found that the compound c-1 has the structure shown below. φ [化5 8]

化合物C Br/Cl 化合物C—1 C4F9S〇3 • (合成例51〜72) <化合物C-2〜C-23之合成> 上述合成例50中’除全氟基丁烷磺酸鉀鹽分別變更 爲以下表13〜19所示之鹽(等莫耳量),予以合成以外 ,其他皆依相同之方法進行。 201027245 [表 13] 合 例 化合 物 NMR 鹽 R ΧΛΓ 陽離子 陰離子 51 C~2 'H-NMRiOMSO-dfi, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.SO-7.92 (m. 10H, ArH). 7.67 {s. 2H ArHX 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2), 2.37 (st 6H, Ar-CH3). 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.93 (α 2H. CH2CH3), 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t 3H. CH2CH3). WF-NMR (DMSO-de, 376MHz): 6 (ppm) = -75.0. cf3so30 © K ^°t) a o θ CF 3SO3 52 C-3 1H-NMR(DMSO-d6. 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 <m, 10H, ArH). 7.67 (s, 2H. ArH), 4.66 (β, 2K CH2). 2.37 (s, 6H Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H. cyciohexyl). 1.93 (a 2H, CH2CH3), 1.14-1.57 (m. 8H, cyclohexyO. 0.84 (t 3H. CH2CH3). **F-NMR (DMS〇-d6. 376MHz); δ (ppm) = -77.3. -112.5, -121.7. θ e c3f7s〇3 k rb 0^0 C3F7SO3 53 C-4 1H-NMR(DMSO-d6, 400MHi); <5 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H. ArH), 7.67 (s. 2H. ArH). 4.66 (β. 2K CH2). 2.37 ($. 6H. Ar-CH3), ^13-2.16 <m. 2H. cyclohexyl), 1.93 (a 2K CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t 3Ht CH2CH3). '*F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): d (ppm) = -116.9, -123.0. Θ K N o2s, 、so2 F2〇^c^cf2 f2 y-t ao θ M o2s,、so2 f2c^c.cf2 p2 54 C-5 'H-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H. ArH), 4.86 (s. 2H. CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H, Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 <m, 2H cyctehexyl). 1.93 Cq, 2H, CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyO, 0.84 (t, 3H. CH2CH3). 'F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 378MHz): 6 (ppm) = *75.9, -76.0, *1 Ϊ4.7. 〇2 〇2 F3CF2crs、rrs、cF3 θκ® :T°f) ao 〇2 〇2 F3CF2C,S、营-S、CF3 -118- 201027245 表 14] 合成例 化合 物Compound C Br/Cl Compound C-1 C4F9S〇3 • (Synthesis Examples 51 to 72) <Synthesis of Compound C-2 to C-23> In addition to the perfluorobutanesulfonic acid potassium salt of the above Synthesis Example 50 The salt (the molar amount) shown in the following Tables 13 to 19 was changed and synthesized, and the others were carried out in the same manner. 201027245 [Table 13] Compound NMR Salt R 阳离子 Cationic anion 51 C~2 'H-NMRiOMSO-dfi, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.SO-7.92 (m. 10H, ArH). 7.67 {s. 2H ArHX 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2), 2.37 (st 6H, Ar-CH3). 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.93 (α 2H. CH2CH3), 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl) , 0.84 (t 3H. CH2CH3). WF-NMR (DMSO-de, 376MHz): 6 (ppm) = -75.0. cf3so30 © K ^°t) ao θ CF 3SO3 52 C-3 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6 . . . 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 400 2.16 (m, 2H. cyciohexyl). 1.93 (a 2H, CH2CH3), 1.14-1.57 (m. 8H, cyclohexyO. 0.84 (t 3H. CH2CH3). **F-NMR (DMS〇-d6. 376MHz); δ (ppm) = -77.3. -112.5, -121.7. θ e c3f7s〇3 k rb 0^0 C3F7SO3 53 C-4 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6, 400MHi); <5 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 ( m, 10H. ArH), 7.67 (s. 2H. ArH). 4.66 (β. 2K CH2). 2.37 ($. 6H. Ar-CH3), ^13-2.16 <m. 2H. cyclohexyl), 1.93 ( a 2K CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t 3Ht CH2CH3). '*F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): d (ppm) = -116.9, -123 .0. Θ KN o2s, , so2 F2〇^c^cf2 f2 yt ao θ M o2s,, so2 f2c^c.cf2 p2 54 C-5 'H-NMRC DMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.80 -7.92 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H. ArH), 4.86 (s. 2H. CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H, Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 <m, 2H cyctehexyl). 1.93 Cq, 2H, CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyO, 0.84 (t, 3H. CH2CH3). 'F-NMR (DMS0-d6. 378MHz): 6 (ppm) = *75.9, -76.0, *1 Ϊ4.7. 〇2 〇2 F3CF2crs, rrs, cF3 θκ® :T°f) ao 〇2 〇2 F3CF2C, S, bat-S, CF3 -118- 201027245 Table 14] Synthesis of compound

NMR 鹽 陽離子 陰離子 C-6 1 Η- NMR(DMSO-d6t 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H. ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H. ArHX 5.83-5,92 (m. 1H. anion CH), 5.41(dd, 1H, anion CH), 5.21 (dd, 1H. anion CH). 4.66 (s, 2H. CH2), 4.45 (s. 2H. anion CH2). 2.37 (s. 6H Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H. cyciohexyl). 1.93 (q, 2H. CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t 3H, CH2CH3). 1#F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -80.0. -113.0. ^^0、c’、sc^ Θ LiNMR salt cation anion C-6 1 Η-NMR (DMSO-d6t 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H. ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H. ArHX 5.83-5, 92 (m. 1H) Anion CH), 5.41(dd, 1H, anion CH), 5.21 (dd, 1H. anion CH). 4.66 (s, 2H. CH2), 4.45 (s. 2H. anion CH2). 2.37 (s. 6H Ar -CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H. cyciohexyl). 1.93 (q, 2H. CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t 3H, CH2CH3). 1#F-NMR (DMSO -d6, 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -80.0. -113.0. ^^0, c', sc^ Θ Li

C-7 'H-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.51-7.96 (m. 19H, ArH+Naph), 5*20 (s· 2H, CH2). 4.66 (s. 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s. 6K Ar<5H3). 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.H-1.57 Cm. 8H. cyclohexyl). 0.84 (t 3H. CH2CH3). WF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): 厶(ppm) = -80.5, 113.7.C-7 'H-NMRiDMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.51-7.96 (m. 19H, ArH+Naph), 5*20 (s· 2H, CH2). 4.66 (s. 2H, CH2) , 2.37 (s. 6K Ar<5H3). 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.H-1.57 Cm. 8H. cyclohexyl). 0.84 (t 3H. CH2CH3) WF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): 厶 (ppm) = -80.5, 113.7.

/SOT 08 ^-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7Λ0-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H, ArH). 4.66 Cs, 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s, 6H. Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H. cyclohexyl), 2.09 (s, 3H, adamantane), 1.96 (s, 6H, adamantane), 1.93 (q, 2H. CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 (m. 14H. cyclohexyl+adamantane). 0.84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3). tsF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): 5(ppm) = -70.1, -113.4./SOT 08 ^-NMRC DMSO-de, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7Λ0-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H, ArH). 4.66 Cs, 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s, 6H Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H. cyclohexyl), 2.09 (s, 3H, adamantane), 1.96 (s, 6H, adamantane), 1.93 (q, 2H. CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 (m. 14H. cyclohexyl+adamantane). 0.84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3). tsF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -70.1, -113.4.

C-9 1H- NMR(DMSO-d6. 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H. ArH). 4.66 (s. 2K CH2). 2.37 (s, 6H. AP-CH3X 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H. cyclohexyl), 1.93 (α 2H. CH2CH3), 1.14-1.57 (mf 8K cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3). ,BF-NMR (DMS〇-d6. 376MHz): (ppm) = -73.7.C-9 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6. 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H. ArH). 4.66 (s. 2K CH2). 2.37 (s , 6H. AP-CH3X 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H. cyclohexyl), 1.93 (α 2H. CH2CH3), 1.14-1.57 (mf 8K cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3). , BF-NMR (DMS〇 -d6. 376MHz): (ppm) = -73.7.

SO2CF3F3C〇2S^S〇2CF3 HSO2CF3F3C〇2S^S〇2CF3 H

SO2CF3 f3co2s 备 so2cf3 -119- 201027245 [表 15]SO2CF3 f3co2s preparation so2cf3 -119- 201027245 [Table 15]

合 成 例 化合 NMR 鹽 R 物 KVi* 陽離子 陰離子 59 C-ΊΟ 1 H-NMR(DMS0-d6( 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s. 2Ht ArH), 4.66 (s. 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s, 6H, Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 Cm, 8H. cyclohexyO. 0.84 (t 3H, CH2CH3). 19F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz); 5(ppm)= -161.1,-149.7,-131.6,-76.2. ψ: F3C〇2S 备 S〇2CF3 H :r°t) ΟΌ A: F3C〇2S 各 S〇2〇F3 60 C-11 1 H-NMRCDM$0-d6. 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.ΘΟ-7.92 (m, 10H. ArH), 7.67 (s. 2H. ArH). 4.65 (s. 2H CH2). 2.37 (β. 6H. Ar-CH3). 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H, cyclohexyO. 1.93 (〇. 2H, CH2CH3). 1.H-1.88 (m. 23H, cyclohexyKAdamantAne), 0.84 (t, 3K CH2CH3). 19F-NMR (DMSO-de. 376MHz): 6 (ppm) = -74.5. Θ Na °0ft) Xr 0^0 i©Y〜CF3 61 C-12 ΊΗ—NMR(DMSO-拥.400MHzh <5(ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H. ArH). 7.67 {*. 2H. ArH), 4.66 (s, 2Ht CH2)t 4.19 (s, 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H, Ar-CH3). 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.93 (ς, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.14-1.87 (m, 23H. cydohexyH-Adamantane), 0.84 (t. 3H, CH2CH3). 19F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): ^ (ppm) = -77.7. iQ^AFs Na 0^0Synthesis Example NMR Salt R Compound KVi* Cationic Anion 59 C-ΊΟ 1 H-NMR (DMS0-d6 (400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s. 2Ht ArH) , 4.66 (s. 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s, 6H, Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 Cm, 8H. cyclohexyO. NMR: DMSO-d6. 376MHz; ΟΌ A: F3C〇2S Each S〇2〇F3 60 C-11 1 H-NMRCDM$0-d6. 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.ΘΟ-7.92 (m, 10H. ArH), 7.67 (s. 2.H (2.H.H.H.H. 23H, cyclohexyKAdamantAne), 0.84 (t, 3K CH2CH3). 19F-NMR (DMSO-de. 376MHz): 6 (ppm) = -74.5. Θ Na °0ft) Xr 0^0 i©Y~CF3 61 C- 12 ΊΗ-NMR (DMSO-.400MHzh <5(ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H. ArH). 7.67 {*. 2H. ArH), 4.66 (s, 2Ht CH2)t 4.19 (s, 2H , CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H, Ar-CH3). 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.93 (ς, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.14-1.87 (m, 23H. cydohexyH-Adamant Ane), 0.84 (t. 3H, CH2CH3). 19F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): ^ (ppm) = -77.7. iQ^AFs Na 0^0

120- 201027245 表 16] 合成例 化合 物120- 201027245 Table 16] Synthesis Examples Compounds

NMR 鹽 x*vr 陽離子 陰離子 C-13 'H-NMRiDMSO-de. 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H. ArHX 7.67 (s. 2H, ArH), 4.66 (s, 2H. CH2), Z.77-2.81 (m, 1H, anion- Cyclohexyl), 2.37 (s. 6H. Ar-CH3). 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H, cation^cyclohexyl), 2.04-2.08 (m, 2H, anion-Cydohexyl), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.73-1.75 (m« 2H,anion-CyclohexyD.I.'M-I.SSOivHH.anion-cyclohexy^cation-cyciohexylD, 0.S4 (t, 3H, CH2CH3). lfF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): i (ppm) = -74.7. ν' 、cf3 ®Na :T°t)ΟΌ O-i C-14 1H-NMR(DMSO-d6. 400MHz): d (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH). 7.67 (s, 2H, ArH), 4.66 (¾ 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H, Ar-CH3). Μ3-2.Ί6 (m. 5H. cyciohexyH*adamantaneX 1.99 (m ,6H, adamantane), 1.93 (qr 2H. CH2CH3). 1.59 (s, 6H, adamantane), 1.14-1.57 Cm, 8H, cyciohexyl), OM (t 3H, CH2CH3). ,eF-NMR (DMSO-d6r 376MHz): δ (ppm) = -69.2. -76.0, -112.9.NMR salt x*vr cation anion C-13 'H-NMRiDMSO-de. 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H. ArHX 7.67 (s. 2H, ArH), 4.66 (s, 2H. CH2 ), Z.77-2.81 (m, 1H, anion- Cyclohexyl), 2.37 (s. 6H. Ar-CH3). 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H, cation^cyclohexyl), 2.04-2.08 (m, 2H, anion -Cydohexyl), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.73-1.75 (m« 2H, anion-CyclohexyD.I.'MI.SSOivHH.anion-cyclohexy^cation-cyciohexylD, 0.S4 (t, 3H, CH2CH3) lfF-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): i (ppm) = -74.7. ν', cf3 ®Na :T°t)ΟΌ Oi C-14 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6. 400MHz): d (ppm ) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH). 7.67 (s, 2H, ArH), 4.66 (3⁄4 2H, CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H, Ar-CH3). Μ3-2.Ί6 (m. 5H cyciohexyH*adamantaneX 1.99 (m ,6H, adamantane), 1.93 (qr 2H. CH2CH3). 1.59 (s, 6H, adamantane), 1.14-1.57 Cm, 8H, cyciohexyl), OM (t 3H, CH2CH3). ,eF -NMR (DMSO-d6r 376 MHz): δ (ppm) = -69.2. -76.0, -112.9.

ΟΌ 丫 〇2 〇2 S、N'S、CF: C-15 1H-NMR(DMS0-d6, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, Ar+〇, 7.67 (s. 2H. ArH). 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2)( 2 B8 (d, 1H. CH). 2.66-2.74 Cm, ΊΚ CH). 2.37 (m. 7H, Ar-CH3+CH), 2.17-2.24 Cm, 1H, CH). 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyl). 1.93 (q, ZH, CH2CH3). 1.90 Ct, 1H. CH), 1.74-1.89 Cm. 2H, CH2). U4-1.57 (m, 10H, cyclohexyl+camphor)., 1.03 <s. 3H, camphor-CH3). 0.84 (t ZH, CHZCH3)^ 0.71 (s. 3H.camphor- CH3). eo3s^ ° ΘNaΟΌ 〇2 〇2 S, N'S, CF: C-15 1H-NMR (DMS0-d6, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, Ar+〇, 7.67 (s. 2H. ArH) 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2)( 2 B8 (d, 1H. CH). 2.66-2.74 Cm, ΊΚ CH). 2.37 (m. 7H, Ar-CH3+CH), 2.17-2.24 Cm, 1H, CH 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyl). 1.93 (q, ZH, CH2CH3). 1.90 Ct, 1H. CH), 1.74-1.89 Cm. 2H, CH2). U4-1.57 (m, 10H, cyclohexyl+ Camphor)., 1.03 <s. 3H, camphor-CH3). 0.84 (t ZH, CHZCH3)^ 0.71 (s. 3H.camphor- CH3). eo3s^ ° ΘNa

201027245201027245

表 rL 合成例 物Table rL synthesis example

NMR 鹽 X*M+ 陽離子 陰離子 1H-NMR(DMSO-d6, 400MHz): d(ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH). 7.67 (s. 2H. ArH), 4.66 (s. 2H,CH2), 4.40-4.50 (m, 4H. CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H, Ar-CH3), 2.13-116 (m, 2H, cyclohexyt), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.H-I.57 (m. 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t 3H, CH2CH3). '•F-NMR (DMSO~d6. 376MHz): d〇>pm) s -)06.7, -154.0, -160.0-161.5.NMR salt X*M+ cation anion 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6, 400MHz): d (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH). 7.67 (s. 2H. ArH), 4.66 (s. 2H, CH2 ), 4.40-4.50 (m, 4H. CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H, Ar-CH3), 2.13-116 (m, 2H, cyclohexyt), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3), 1.HI.57 ( m. 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t 3H, CH2CH3). '•F-NMR (DMSO~d6. 376MHz): d〇>pm) s -)06.7, -154.0, -160.0-161.5.

FF

F O ΘNaF O ΘNa

FX°^T 'SO% 'H-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = B.74-B.8Z (m. 2H, Py-H), 7.80-7.92 (m. Ί2Η, ΑιΉ+Py-H), 7.67 (s. 2H, ArH). 4.66 (s. 2H. CH2). 4.54-4.61 (m. 4H, CH2CH2). 2.37 (s, 6H Ar-CH3)t 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexy!), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 <m, 6K cyciohexyi), 0.84 (t 3H. CH2CH3). '*F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -106.5.___ 'H-NMRCDMSO-de. 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s. 2H. ArH), 5.46 (t. 1H. oxo-norbomane), 4.97 (s, 1H, oxo-norbomane), 4.71(d, 1H, oxo-norbomane), 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2)f 4.57 (d, 1K oxo-norbomane), 2.69-2.73 Cm, 1H, oxo-norbomane), 2.37 (s, 6H. Ar-CH3). 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyi), 2.06-2.12 (m, 2H ox〇-r>orbornane)f 1.93 (q. 2H CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 (m. 8H cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t, 3H. CH2CH3). 1#F-NMR (DMSO-de. 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -107.1. -°YCSC^FX°^T 'SO% 'H-NMRC DMSO-de, 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = B.74-B.8Z (m. 2H, Py-H), 7.80-7.92 (m. Ί2Η, ΑιΉ+Py -H), 7.67 (s. 2H, ArH). 4.66 (s. 2H. CH2). 4.54-4.61 (m. 4H, CH2CH2). 2.37 (s, 6H Ar-CH3)t 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H , cyclohexy!), 1.93 (q, 2H, CH2CH3). 1.14-1.57 <m, 6K cyciohexyi), 0.84 (t 3H. CH2CH3). '*F-NMR (DMSO-d6, 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -106.5.___ 'H-NMRC DMSO-de. 400MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s. 2H. ArH), 5.46 (t. 1H. oxo-norbomane) , 4.97 (s, 1H, oxo-norbomane), 4.71(d, 1H, oxo-norbomane), 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2)f 4.57 (d, 1K oxo-norbomane), 2.69-2.73 Cm, 1H, oxo -norbomane), 2.37 (s, 6H. Ar-CH3). 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyi), 2.06-2.12 (m, 2H ox〇-r>orbornane)f 1.93 (q. 2H CH2CH3). 1.14 -1.57 (m. 8H cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t, 3H. CH2CH3). 1#F-NMR (DMSO-de. 376MHz): 5 (ppm) = -107.1. -°YCSC^

〜OyC.sc? ®Na~OyC.sc?®Na

-122- 201027245 [表 18]-122- 201027245 [Table 18]

合 成 例 化合 物 NMR 鹽 R Χ·Μ* 陽離子 陰離子 68 C-19 'H-NMRiOMSO-de, 400MHz) : i(ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H. ΑγΗ), 7.67 (s, 2H. ArH), 4.66 (s, ZK CH2). 4.41 (t 2H. CH2). 4.23 (t, CH2), 0.7S-2.®9 (m. 42H Ai^CH3+ cyclohexyl+ CH2CH3+ CH2CH3+ Undecanoyl). ,fF-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): d(ppm)= -106.8. 0 f2 hV :τ°ί) ΟΌ 人 e.s〇3 0 FZ 69 C-20 1H-NMR(DMS0-d6, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H. ArH), 7.67 (s. 2H, ArH), 4.66 (s. 2H, CH2). 4.40 (t 2Hf CH2), 4.21 (t 2H. CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H. Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H. cyclohexyO. 193 (q. 2H, CH2CH3). 1.61-1.92 (mt 15HT Adamantane), 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3). '*F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): 5(ppm)= -106.6 人『so? k 0rt) 'tV Ο^Ό 人广?Synthesis Example Compound NMR Salt R Χ·Μ* Cationic Anion 68 C-19 'H-NMRiOMSO-de, 400MHz) : i(ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H. ΑγΗ), 7.67 (s, 2H. ArH) , 4.66 (s, ZK CH2). 4.41 (t 2H. CH2). 4.23 (t, CH2), 0.7S-2.®9 (m. 42H Ai^CH3+ cyclohexyl+ CH2CH3+ CH2CH3+ Undecanoyl). , fF-NMR (DMSO -d6. 376MHz): d(ppm)= -106.8. 0 f2 hV :τ°ί) ΟΌ person es〇3 0 FZ 69 C-20 1H-NMR (DMS0-d6, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.80 -7.92 (m, 10H. ArH), 7.67 (s. 2H, ArH), 4.66 (s. 2H, CH2). 4.40 (t 2Hf CH2), 4.21 (t 2H. CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H. Ar -CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H. cyclohexyO. 193 (q. 2H, CH2CH3). 1.61-1.92 (mt 15HT Adamantane), 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3 ). '*F-NMR (DMSO-d6. 376MHz): 5(ppm)= -106.6 person "so? k 0rt) 'tV Ο^Ό Ren Guang?

-123 - 201027245 [表 19] 合 成 例 化合 物 NMR 鹽 R X'M+ 陽離子 陰離子 70 C-21 'H-NMRiDMSO喊 400MHz): 5(ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s, 2H, ArH), 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2), 4.40 Ct 2Ht CH2X 4.20 (t 2H. CH2), 2.37 (s, 6H, Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H. cyclohexyl). 2.05 (s. 2H. CH2). 1.93 (q. 2H. CH2CH3). U4-1.92 (m. 23H. cyclohexykadamantane), 0.84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3). ,eF-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): 6 (ppm) = -111.2. 〜。丫 Xb V 0^0 71 C-22 'H-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s. ArH). 4.66 (s. 2R CH2), 4.55 (t, 2H, CF2CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H. Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.94 (m. 3H. Ad), 1.93 (q. 2H. CH2CH3). 1.62 (m, 6H. Ad). 1.64 (m. 6H, Ad), 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t 3H, CH2CH3). 1#F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): d(ppm) = -t 1 Ϊ.2. o Θ Na ao 72 C-23 'H-NMRCDMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s. 2H, ArH), 4.78 (m, 1Ht CH), 4.66 (m, 3H. CH2+anion). 3.88 (t 1H, anion-CH), 3.34 (m, 1H, anion-CH), 2.47-2.49 (m, 1H. anion-CH), 2.37 (s, 6H, Ai-CH3). 1.73-2.21 (m. 8H. cyclohexyl+ CH2CH3+anion-CH2). 1.14-1.57 (m. 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 Ct 3H. CH2CH3). 1SF-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): δ (pfwn) - -107.7. ^r°rc's〇3 Ο》-。/ Na ΟΌ 〇W °-123 - 201027245 [Table 19] Synthesis Example Compound NMR Salt R X'M+ Cationic Anion 70 C-21 'H-NMRiDMSO shout 400 MHz): 5 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s , 2H, ArH), 4.66 (s, 2H, CH2), 4.40 Ct 2Ht CH2X 4.20 (t 2H. CH2), 2.37 (s, 6H, Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m. 2H. cyclohexyl). 2.05 (s. 2H. CH2). 1.93 (q. 2H. CH2CH3). U4-1.92 (m. 23H. cyclohexykadamantane), 0.84 (t, 3H, CH2CH3)., eF-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): 6 (ppm) = -111.2. ~.丫Xb V 0^0 71 C-22 'H-NMRC DMSO-de, 400MHz): δ (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m. 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s. ArH). 4.66 (s. 2R CH2) , 4.55 (t, 2H, CF2CH2), 2.37 (s. 6H. Ar-CH3), 2.13-2.16 (m, 2H, cyclohexyl), 1.94 (m. 3H. Ad), 1.93 (q. 2H. CH2CH3). 1.62 (m, 6H. Ad). 1.64 (m. 6H, Ad), 1.14-1.57 (m, 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 (t 3H, CH2CH3). 1#F-NMR (DMS0-d6, 376MHz): d(ppm) = -t 1 Ϊ.2. o Θ Na ao 72 C-23 'H-NMRC DMSO-de, 400MHz): 6 (ppm) = 7.80-7.92 (m, 10H, ArH), 7.67 (s. 2H, ArH), 4.78 (m, 1Ht CH), 4.66 (m, 3H. CH2+anion). 3.88 (t 1H, anion-CH), 3.34 (m, 1H, anion-CH), 2.47-2.49 (m , 1H. anion-CH), 2.37 (s, 6H, Ai-CH3). 1.73-2.21 (m. 8H. cyclohexyl+ CH2CH3+anion-CH2). 1.14-1.57 (m. 8H, cyclohexyl), 0.84 Ct 3H. CH2CH3). 1SF-NMR (DMS0-d6. 376MHz): δ (pfwn) - -107.7. ^r°rc's〇3 Ο》-. / Na ΟΌ 〇W °

<光阻組成物之製作> (實施例1〜1 2、比較例1 ) 依表20所示,將各成份混合溶解,以製作正型光阻 組成物。 -124- 201027245 [表 20]<Preparation of Photoresist Composition> (Examples 1 to 1 2, Comparative Example 1) As shown in Table 20, each component was mixed and dissolved to prepare a positive resist composition. -124- 201027245 [Table 20]

(A)成份 (Β)成份 (D)成份 (E)成份 ⑸成份 比較例 (A)-1 (Β)-1 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S) — 1 (S)-2 1 [too] [6.19] [0-75] [0.75] [10] [2400] 實施例 ίΑ)-1 (Β)-2 (D)-1 (E)-1 (s)-1 (S)-2 1 [100] [6.53] [0-75] [0.75] [10] [2400】 實施例 (Α)-Ί (Β)—3 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 ⑸一2 2 EtOO] [6,41] [0.75】 [0.75] [103 [2400] 實施例 (Α)-1 ⑻一4 (D)-1 (E)-1 (s)-1 (S) —2 3 [100] [6.59] [0-75] [0.75] [to] [2400] 實施例 (Α)_Ί (Β) -5 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 (S)-2 4 [100] [7.01] [0-75] [0.75] [10] [2400] 實施例 (Α)-1 (Β)-6 (D)-1 (E)-1 (s)-1 (S)-2 5 [100] [6.89] [0.75] [0.75] [10] [2400] 實施例 (Α)-1 (Β)-7 (D)-1 (E)-1 <S)-1 (S)-2 6 [1003 [7.07] [0.75] [0-75] [TO] 12400] 實施例 (Α)-1 (Β)-8 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 (S)-2 7 [1003 [6.45] [0.75] [0.75] [10] [2400] 實施例 (Α)-1 (Β)-9 (D)-1 (E) — 1 (S)-1 (S)-2 8 [1〇〇] [6.33] [0.75] [0.75] [to] [2400] 實施例 (Α)-1 (B)-t0 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 (S)-2 9 [100] [6.51] [0.75] ⑽ [2400] 實施例 (Α)-1 ίΒ)-11 (D)-1 (E) — 1 (S)-1 (S)-2 10 [100] [6,73] [0-753 [0.75] 1103 [2400] 實施例 (Α) — 1 ⑻一12 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 (S)-2 11 [too] [6.61] [0-753 C0.75] [t〇3 [2400] 實施例 (Α)-1 (Β)-13 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 (S)-2 12 [tool [6.79] [0.75] [0.75] [10] [2400] 表20中,各簡稱分別表示以下之內容,[]內之數値爲 λ r\ -1^0 - 201027245 添加量(質量份)。 (A) -1:下述化學式(A卜11-1)所表示之共聚物' Mw7000、Mw/Mn=l .5。式中,a 1/a2/a3/a4 = 40/25/25/1 0 > 表示各結構單位之比例(莫耳% )。該共聚物爲由α-甲基 丙烯醯氧-γ 丁內酯、1-乙基-1-環己基甲基丙烯酸酯、1-甲 基-1-環戊基甲基丙烯酸酯、3 -羥基-1-金剛烷基甲基丙烯 酸酯經由公知之自由基聚合法聚合所得者。 【化5 9】(A) Component (Β) Component (D) Component (E) Component (5) Component Comparison Example (A)-1 (Β)-1 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S) — 1 (S)-2 1 [too] [6.19] [0-75] [0.75] [10] [2400] Example Α -1)-1 (Β)-2 (D)-1 (E)-1 (s)-1 (S) -2 1 [100] [6.53] [0-75] [0.75] [10] [2400] Example (Α)-Ί (Β)—3 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 (5) A 2 2 EtOO] [6,41] [0.75] [0.75] [103 [2400] Example (Α)-1 (8) - 4 (D)-1 (E)-1 (s)-1 (S) —2 3 [100] [6.59] [0-75] [0.75] [to] [2400] Example (Α)_Ί (Β) -5 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 ( S)-2 4 [100] [7.01] [0-75] [0.75] [10] [2400] Example (Α)-1 (Β)-6 (D)-1 (E)-1 (s) -1 (S)-2 5 [100] [6.89] [0.75] [0.75] [10] [2400] Example (Α)-1 (Β)-7 (D)-1 (E)-1 < S)-1 (S)-2 6 [1003 [7.07] [0.75] [0-75] [TO] 12400] Example (Α)-1 (Β)-8 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 (S)-2 7 [1003 [6.45] [0.75] [0.75] [10] [2400] Example (Α)-1 (Β)-9 (D)-1 (E) — 1 (S)-1 (S)-2 8 [1〇〇] [6.33] [0.75] [0.75] [to] [2400] Example (Α)-1 (B)-t0 (D)-1 (E )-1 (S)-1 (S)-2 9 [100] [6.51] [0.75] (10) [2400] Example (Α)- 1 ίΒ)-11 (D)-1 (E) — 1 (S)-1 (S)-2 10 [100] [6,73] [0-753 [0.75] 1103 [2400] Example (Α) — 1 (8) - 12 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 (S)-2 11 [too] [6.61] [0-753 C0.75] [t〇3 [2400] Example ( Α)-1 (Β)-13 (D)-1 (E)-1 (S)-1 (S)-2 12 [tool [6.79] [0.75] [0.75] [10] [2400] Table 20 Each abbreviation indicates the following content, and the number in [] is λ r\ -1^0 - 201027245 Addition amount (parts by mass). (A) -1: The copolymer represented by the following chemical formula (A 11-1), Mw7000, Mw/Mn = 1.5. In the formula, a 1/a2/a3/a4 = 40/25/25/1 0 > represents the ratio of each structural unit (% by mole). The copolymer is composed of α-methacryloxy-γ-butyrolactone, 1-ethyl-1-cyclohexyl methacrylate, 1-methyl-1-cyclopentyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxyl The 1-adamantyl methacrylate is polymerized by a known radical polymerization method. [化5 9]

(Β) -1:下述化學式(Β) -1所表示之化合物。 (Β) -2:下述化學式(Β) -2所表示之化合物(化合 物 Α-22)。 (Β) -3:下述化學式(Β) -3所表示之化合物(化合 物 Β-22)。 (Β ) -4 :下述化學式(Β ) -4所表示之化合物(化合 物 C-22)。 (Β) -5:下述化學式(Β) -5所表示之化合物(化合 物 Α-20)。 (Β ) -6 :下述化學式(Β ) -6所表示之化合物(化合 物 Β-20 )。 -126- 201027245 (B ) -7 :下述化學式(B ) -7所表示之化合物(化合 物 C-20)。 (B ) -8 :下述化學式(B ) -8所表示之化合物(化合 物 A -1 8 )。 (B ) -9 :下述化學式(B ) -9所表示之化合物(化合 物 B -1 8 )。 (B ) - 1 0 :下述化學式(B ) -1 0所表示之化合物(化 合物C -1 8 )。 (B) -11:下述化學式(B) -11所表示之化合物(化 合物A - 2 3 )。 (B) -12:下述化學式(B) -12所表示之化合物(化 合物B - 2 3 )。 (B) -13:下述化學式(B) -13所表示之化合物(化 合物C - 2 3 )。 【化6 0】(Β) -1: A compound represented by the following chemical formula (Β)-1. (Β) -2: A compound represented by the following chemical formula (Β) -2 (compound Α-22). (Β) -3: A compound represented by the following chemical formula (Β) -3 (compound Β-22). (Β) -4 : A compound represented by the following chemical formula (Β) -4 (compound C-22). (Β) -5: A compound represented by the following chemical formula (Β) -5 (compound Α-20). (Β) -6 : a compound represented by the following chemical formula (Β)-6 (compound Β-20). -126-201027245 (B) -7 : a compound represented by the following chemical formula (B)-7 (compound C-20). (B) -8 : a compound represented by the following chemical formula (B)-8 (Compound A -1 8 ). (B) -9 : a compound represented by the following chemical formula (B)-9 (compound B -1 8 ). (B) - 1 0 : a compound represented by the following chemical formula (B) -10 (compound C -1 8 ). (B) -11: a compound represented by the following chemical formula (B)-11 (compound A - 2 3 ). (B) -12: a compound represented by the following chemical formula (B)-12 (compound B - 2 3 ). (B) -13: a compound represented by the following chemical formula (B)-13 (compound C - 2 3 ). [化60]

-127 201027245-127 201027245

(B)-8 -128- 201027245(B)-8 -128- 201027245

(D ) -1 :三-η-戊基胺。 (Ε ) - 1 :水楊酸。 (S ) -1 : γ-丁 內酯。 (S ) -2 : PGMEA/PGME = 6/4 (質量比)之混合溶劑 <微影蝕刻特性之評估> ^ 使用所得光阻組成物,依以下順序形成光阻圖型,並 評估其微影蝕刻特性。 [光阻之圖案形成] 將有機系抗反射膜組成物「ARC29」(商品名,普力 瓦科技公司製)使用旋轉塗佈器塗佈於8英吋之矽晶圓上 ,於熱平板上經由205 °C、60秒鐘燒焙乾燥結果,形成膜 厚7 7nm之有機系抗反射膜。將上述所製作之正型光阻組 成物分別使用旋轉塗佈器塗佈於該抗反射膜上,於熱平板 -129- 201027245 上,以9 0 °C、6 0秒鐘之條件進行預燒焙(P A B )處理’經 乾燥後,形成膜厚150nm之光阻膜。 其次,使用ArF浸潤式曝光裝置NSR-S302B (理光公 司製;NA(開口數)= 0.60 ’ σ2/3 Annu ) ’ 介由 6%halftone 遮罩圖型,對前述光阻膜’以ArF準分子雷射(193nm) 進行選擇性照射。 隨後,進行90°C、60秒鐘之PEB處理’再於23°C下 ,以2.38質量%之TMAH水溶液NMD-3 (東京應化工業 股份有限公司製)進行3 0秒鐘顯影,其後以3 0秒鐘,使 用純水進行水洗,進行振動乾燥,再進行1 〇〇°C、60秒鐘 之後燒焙處理。 其結果,無論任一例示,於前述光阻膜上,皆形成線 路寬130nm、間距26 0nm之線路與空間圖型(以下,亦稱 爲「L/S圖型」)。 形成上述1 30nm之L/S圖型之際的感度作爲最佳曝光 量Eop(mJ/cm2)。各正型光阻組成物之Εορ係如表21 所示。 <ΡΕΒ 感度(Sensitivity)評估〉 使用所得之正型光阻組成物溶液,依下述所示順$ _ 行PEB Sensitivity (以下,亦稱爲「PEBs」)之評估。此 時之PEB溫度條件設定爲88°C、90°C、92°C。以下爲該順 序。 依上述3個PEB溫度(88°C、90°C、92°C )中,相對 201027245 於曝光量之圖型尺寸(實測値)之關係分別製作檢量線。 其次’於PEB溫度之90°C中,將形成線路寬130nm、間距 2 6 0nm之線路與空間圖型之際的EOP,以PEB溫度90°C下 之檢量線予以算出(計算値)。該EOP之計算値分別帶入 PEB溫度88°C時之檢量線、PEB溫度90°C時之檢量線' PEB溫度92°C時之檢量線以算出圖型尺寸之計算値。 其次,製作以3個圖型尺寸之計算値作爲縱軸繪製, _ 溫度(88°C、90t、92°C )作爲横軸繪製所得之檢量線, 以該檢量線之斜度伴隨PEB溫度之變化,作爲每一單位溫 度之圖型尺寸的變化量(nm/°C )。其結果如表21所示。 [LWR (線路邊緣凹凸)評估] 依前述Εορ所形成之線路寬130nm、間距260nm之 L/S圖型中,使用測長SEM (掃瞄型電子顯微鏡、加速電 壓8 00V、商品名:S-9220、日立製作所公司製),依線 φ 路之長度方向測定5處線路寬,將其結果計算所得之標準 偏差(s)之3倍値(3s)作爲LWR之標示尺度算出。其 結果如表21所示。該3s之數値越小時,表示線寬凹凸程 度越小,而可得到具有更均勻寬度之L/S圖型之意。 [MEF (遮罩缺陷因子)評估] 上述Εορ中,將空間寬1 2〇nm、間距240nm之S/L圖 型作爲標靶之遮罩圖型,與空間寬130nm、間距260nm之 S/L圖型作爲標靶之遮罩圖型形成S/L圖型,依以下之計 -131 - 201027245 算式求取MEF之數値。其結果倂記於表21中。 MEF = |CD)3〇-CD,2〇|/|MDi3〇-MD12〇| 上述式中,CD13Q、CD12Q分別爲以空間寬130nm、 120nm作爲標靶之遮罩圖型所形成之S/L圖型之實際的空 間寬(urn) 。MD13Q、MD12〇分別爲以該遮罩圖型作爲標 靶的空間寬(nm) ,MD13〇=130、MD12〇=120。該 MEF 之 値越接近1時,越能形成忠實反應遮罩圖型之光阻圖型。 [曝光寬容度(EL寬容度)之評估] 上述EOP中,求取S/L圖型之空間於標靶尺寸(空間 寬1 30nm )之±5% ( 123_5nm〜136.5nm )之範圍內形成之 際的曝光量,並依下式求取EL寬容度(單位:%)。其 結果倂記於表2 1。 EL 寬容度(%) = (|Ε1-Ε2|/ΕΟΡ)χ100(D ) -1 : Tri-n-pentylamine. (Ε ) - 1 : Salicylic acid. (S ) -1 : γ-butyrolactone. (S ) -2 : PGMEA/PGME = 6/4 (mass ratio) of mixed solvent <Evaluation of lithographic etching characteristics> ^ Using the obtained photoresist composition, a photoresist pattern was formed in the following order, and evaluated Photolithography etching characteristics. [Formation of resist pattern] The organic anti-reflective film composition "ARC29" (trade name, manufactured by Puliwa Co., Ltd.) was applied onto a 8 inch silicon wafer using a spin coater on a hot plate. The organic antireflection film having a thickness of 77 nm was formed by baking and drying at 205 ° C for 60 seconds. The positive-type photoresist composition prepared above was applied onto the anti-reflection film by a spin coater, and calcined at 90 ° C for 60 seconds on a hot plate -129-201027245. The baking (PAB) treatment was dried to form a photoresist film having a film thickness of 150 nm. Next, using an ArF immersion exposure apparatus NSR-S302B (manufactured by Ricoh Co., Ltd.; NA (number of openings) = 0.60 'σ2/3 Annu ) ' with a 6% halftone mask pattern, the ArF excimer for the aforementioned photoresist film' Laser (193 nm) for selective illumination. Subsequently, the PEB treatment at 90 ° C for 60 seconds was carried out, and at 23 ° C, the TMAH aqueous solution NMD-3 (manufactured by Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd.) of 2.38 mass% was subjected to development for 30 seconds, and thereafter After 30 seconds, it was washed with pure water, vibrated and dried, and further baked at 1 ° C for 60 seconds. As a result, in any of the examples, a line and space pattern (hereinafter also referred to as "L/S pattern") having a line width of 130 nm and a pitch of 260 nm is formed on the photoresist film. The sensitivity at the time of forming the L/S pattern of 1 30 nm described above was taken as the optimum exposure amount Eop (mJ/cm2). The Εορ of each positive-type photoresist composition is shown in Table 21. <ΡΕΒ Sensitivity evaluation> Using the obtained positive-type photoresist composition solution, the evaluation of PEB Sensitivity (hereinafter, also referred to as "PEBs") was performed as follows. The PEB temperature conditions at this time were set to 88 ° C, 90 ° C, and 92 ° C. The following is the order. Based on the above three PEB temperatures (88 ° C, 90 ° C, and 92 ° C), a calibration curve was prepared for each of the relationship between the pattern size (measured 値) of the exposure amount of 201027245. Next, at 90 °C of the PEB temperature, EOP at a line width of 130 nm and a pitch of 260 nm is formed at a PEB temperature of 90 ° C (calculation 値). The calculation of the EOP is carried out by a calibration line at a PEB temperature of 88 ° C and a calibration line at a PEB temperature of 90 ° C at a PEB temperature of 92 ° C to calculate the pattern size. Next, the calculation is performed by taking the calculation of the three pattern sizes as the vertical axis, and the _ temperature (88 ° C, 90 t, 92 ° C) is plotted as the horizontal axis, and the slope of the calibration curve is accompanied by the PEB. The change in temperature is the amount of change in the size of the pattern per unit temperature (nm/°C). The results are shown in Table 21. [LWR (Line Edge Bump) Evaluation] In the L/S pattern with a line width of 130 nm and a pitch of 260 nm formed by the above Εορ, a length measuring SEM (scanning electron microscope, acceleration voltage of 800 V, trade name: S-) was used. 9220, manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd.), measuring 5 line widths according to the length direction of the line φ path, and calculating 3 times 値 (3s) of the standard deviation (s) calculated by the result as the index scale of the LWR. The results are shown in Table 21. The smaller the number of 3s is, the smaller the line width and unevenness is, and the L/S pattern with a more uniform width can be obtained. [MEF (Mask Defect Factor) Evaluation] In the above Εορ, the S/L pattern with a spatial width of 1 2 〇 nm and a pitch of 240 nm is used as the mask pattern of the target, and the S/L with a space width of 130 nm and a pitch of 260 nm. The pattern as the target mask pattern forms the S/L pattern, and the number of MEFs is obtained by the following formula -131 - 201027245. The results are summarized in Table 21. MEF = |CD)3〇-CD,2〇|/|MDi3〇-MD12〇| In the above formula, CD13Q and CD12Q are S/L formed by a mask pattern with a space width of 130 nm and 120 nm as targets. The actual space width (urn) of the pattern. MD13Q and MD12〇 are the space width (nm) with the mask pattern as the target, MD13〇=130, MD12〇=120. The closer the enthalpy of the MEF is to 1, the more the resistive pattern of the faithful response mask pattern can be formed. [Evaluation of Exposure Tolerance (EL Tolerance)] In the above EOP, the space of the S/L pattern is formed within ±5% (123_5 nm to 136.5 nm) of the target size (space width 1 30 nm). The amount of exposure, and the EL latitude (unit: %) is obtained according to the following formula. The results are summarized in Table 21. EL latitude (%) = (|Ε1-Ε2|/ΕΟΡ)χ100

El:形成空間寬123.5nm之S/L圖型之際的曝光量( mJ/cm2 ) E2:形成空間寬136.5nm之S/L圖型之際的曝光量( mJ/cm2 ) 又,EL寬容度,其數値越大時,表示伴隨曝光量之 變動時,圖型尺寸之變化量越小之意。 -132- 201027245 [表 21] Εορ (mJ/cm2) PEB 感度 (nm/°C) LWR (nm) EL 04) MEF 比較例1 36.6 2.45 7.82 7.76 2.83 實施例1 37.1 1.35 7.42 7.50 2.84 實施例2 38.2 2.10 6.22 7.19 2.79 實施例3 37.5 1.80 7.25 7.23 2.81 實施例4 36.3 1.45 7.49 7.55 2.87 實施例5 35.9 2.07 6.28 7.24 2.82 實施例6 37.4 1.92 7.32 7.28 2.84 實施例7 43.7 1.39 7.28 7.58 2.56 實施例8 45.9 2.24 6.05 7.26 2.51 實施例9 44.2 1.91 7.18 7.30 2.53 實施例 10 46.8 1.34 7.22 7.68 2.40 實施例 11 43.4 2.09 5.99 7.36 2.26 實施例 12 41.2 1.95 7.12 7.40 2.42El: Exposure amount (mJ/cm2) at the time of forming an S/L pattern having a space width of 123.5 nm E2: Exposure amount (mJ/cm2) at the time of forming an S/L pattern having a space width of 136.5 nm Further, EL tolerance When the number is larger, it means that the amount of change in the pattern size is smaller as the amount of exposure changes. -132- 201027245 [Table 21] Εορ (mJ/cm2) PEB sensitivity (nm/°C) LWR (nm) EL 04) MEF Comparative Example 1 36.6 2.45 7.82 7.76 2.83 Example 1 37.1 1.35 7.42 7.50 2.84 Example 2 38.2 2.10 6.22 7.19 2.79 Example 3 37.5 1.80 7.25 7.23 2.81 Example 4 36.3 1.45 7.49 7.55 2.87 Example 5 35.9 2.07 6.28 7.24 2.82 Example 6 37.4 1.92 7.32 7.28 2.84 Example 7 43.7 1.39 7.28 7.58 2.56 Example 8 45.9 2.24 6.05 7.26 2.51 Example 9 44.2 1.91 7.18 7.30 2.53 Example 10 46.8 1.34 7.22 7.68 2.40 Example 11 43.4 2.09 5.99 7.36 2.26 Example 12 41.2 1.95 7.12 7.40 2.42

由上述之結果得知,本發明中,該實施例1〜12之光 阻組成物,無論任一者相較於比較例1之光阻組成物,確 認皆具有更佳之PEB Sensitivity、LWR。又,本發明中, 該實施例1〜1 2之光阻組成物,無論任—者相較於比較例 1之光阻組成物’確認皆可得到同等之EL寬容度。又, -133 - 201027245 本發明之該實施例1〜12之光阻組成物,無論任一者相較 於比較例〗,確認皆具有與比較例1爲同等之MEF或更優 良之MEF。 以上’爲說明本發明之較佳實施例,但本發明並不受 該些實施例所限定。於不超出本發明之主旨之範圍,皆可 進行構成內容之附加、省略、取代,及其他之變更。本發 明並非受刖述說明內容所限定,而僅受到所附申請專利範 圍之限制。 -134-From the above results, in the present invention, the photoresist compositions of Examples 1 to 12 were confirmed to have better PEB Sensitivity and LWR than either of the photoresist compositions of Comparative Example 1. Further, in the present invention, the photoresist compositions of Examples 1 to 12 can be obtained with the same EL latitude as compared with the photoresist composition of Comparative Example 1. Further, -133 - 201027245 The photoresist compositions of the first to twelfth embodiments of the present invention were confirmed to have an MEF or a superior MEF equivalent to that of Comparative Example 1 as compared with the comparative example. The above is a description of preferred embodiments of the invention, but the invention is not limited by the embodiments. Additions, omissions, substitutions, and other modifications can be made without departing from the scope of the invention. The present invention is not limited by the description, but is only limited by the scope of the appended claims. -134-

Claims (1)

201027245 七、申請專利範固: 1 ·—種光阻組成物,其爲含有經由酸之作用而對鹼 顯影液之溶解性產生變化之基材成份(A)及經由曝光而 產生酸之酸產生劑成份(B)之光阻組成物,其特徵爲, 前述酸產生劑成份(B)爲含有下述通式(bl-14)所 表示之化合物所形成之酸產生劑(B1), 【化1】 • # R8:4+ χ- L· … (b 1-1 4)201027245 VII. Patent application: 1 · A photoresist composition which is a substrate component (A) containing a change in solubility of an alkali developer via an acid and an acid generated by exposure to an acid The photoresist composition of the component (B), wherein the acid generator component (B) is an acid generator (B1) formed by a compound represented by the following formula (bl-14). 1] • # R8:4+ χ- L· ... (b 1-1 4) [式中,R7"〜R9",分別獨立表示芳基或烷基;R7"〜 R9’’之中,任意2個可相互鍵結並與式中之硫原子共同形 成環亦可;R7’_〜R9’’中之至少1個爲,氫原子之一部份被 下述通式(bl4-2 )所表示之基所取代之取代芳基;X·爲 陰離子] 【化2】 R51[wherein, R7"~R9", respectively, independently represent an aryl group or an alkyl group; and among R7"~R9'', any two of them may be bonded to each other and form a ring together with a sulfur atom in the formula; R7' At least one of _~R9'' is a substituted aryl group in which one part of a hydrogen atom is substituted by a group represented by the following formula (bl4-2); X. is an anion] [Chemical 2] R51 [式中,R5C)爲直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之伸烷基,R51爲碳 數1〜6之院基’R52表示氫原子或碳數1〜5之院基,η -135- 201027245 爲0或1〜6之整數;構成上述單環構造之-CH2-,可被氧 原子(-〇-)所取代]。 2. 如申請專利範圍第1項之光阻組成物,其中,前 述基材成份(A)爲,經由酸之作用而增加對鹼顯影液之 溶解性的基材成份。 3. 如申請專利範圍第2項之光阻組成物,其中,前 述基材成份(A)爲樹脂成份(A1),其爲具有含有酸解 離性溶解抑制基之丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位(al)。 4. 如申請專利範圍第2項之光阻組成物,其中,前 述基材成份(A)爲樹脂成份(A1),其爲具有含有含內 酯之環式基的丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位(a2)。 5. 如申請專利範圍第3項之光阻組成物,其中,前 述基材成份(A)爲樹脂成份(A1),其尙具有含有含內 酯之環式基的丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位(a2)。 6. 如申請專利範圍第2項之光阻組成物,其中,前 述基材成份(A)爲樹脂成份(A1),其爲具有含有含極 性基之脂肪族烴基的丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位(a3)。 7. 如申請專利範圍第3項之光阻組成物,其中,前 述基材成份(A)爲樹脂成份(A1),其尙具有含有含極 性基之脂肪族烴基的丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位(a3 )。 8. 如申請專利範圍第5項之光阻組成物,其中,前 述基材成份(A)爲樹脂成份(A1),其尙具有含有含極 性基之脂肪族烴基的丙烯酸酯所衍生之結構單位(a3)。 9. 如申請專利範圍第1項之光阻組成物,其爲含有 -136- 201027245 含氮有機化合物(D )。 10. —種光阻圖型之形成方法,其特徵爲,包含使用 申請專利範圍第1項之光阻組成物於支撐體上形成光阻膜 之步驟、使前述光阻膜曝光之步驟,及使前述光阻膜鹼顯 影以形成光阻圖型之步驟。 11. 一種下述通式(bl-14)所表示之化合物, 【化3】 f R8-S+ λ' 义9” 1 1 (b1-i4) [式中,R7"〜R9"’分別獨立表示芳基或烷基;R7”〜 R9"之中,任意2個可相互鍵結並與式中之硫原子共同形 成環;R7"〜R9’’中之至少1個爲,氫原子之一部份被下述 通式(bl4-2)所表示之基所取代之取代芳基;X·爲陰離 子] 【化4】 R51[wherein, R5C) is a linear or branched alkyl group, and R51 is a group having a carbon number of 1 to 6 'R52 represents a hydrogen atom or a carbon number of 1 to 5, and η -135-201027245 is An integer of 0 or 1 to 6; -CH2- constituting the above monocyclic structure may be substituted by an oxygen atom (-〇-)]. 2. The photoresist composition according to claim 1, wherein the substrate component (A) is a substrate component which increases solubility in an alkali developer via an action of an acid. 3. The photoresist composition according to claim 2, wherein the substrate component (A) is a resin component (A1) which is a structural unit derived from an acrylate having an acid dissociable dissolution inhibiting group ( Al). 4. The photoresist composition according to claim 2, wherein the substrate component (A) is a resin component (A1) which is a structural unit derived from an acrylate having a lactone-containing cyclic group. (a2). 5. The photoresist composition according to claim 3, wherein the substrate component (A) is a resin component (A1), and the oxime has a structural unit derived from an acrylate containing a lactone-containing cyclic group. (a2). 6. The photoresist composition according to claim 2, wherein the substrate component (A) is a resin component (A1) which is a structural unit derived from an acrylate having a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group. (a3). 7. The photoresist composition according to claim 3, wherein the substrate component (A) is a resin component (A1), and the oxime has a structural unit derived from an acrylate having a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group. (a3). 8. The photoresist composition according to claim 5, wherein the substrate component (A) is a resin component (A1), and the oxime has a structural unit derived from an acrylate having a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group. (a3). 9. The photoresist composition according to item 1 of the patent application, which contains -136-201027245 nitrogen-containing organic compound (D). 10. A method for forming a photoresist pattern, comprising the steps of forming a photoresist film on a support using the photoresist composition of claim 1 and exposing the photoresist film, and The step of alkali developing the aforementioned photoresist film to form a photoresist pattern. 11. A compound represented by the following formula (bl-14), [Chemical Formula 3] f R8-S+ λ' Meaning 9" 1 1 (b1-i4) [wherein R7"~R9"' are independently represented Any one of aryl or alkyl; R7" to R9" may be bonded to each other and form a ring together with a sulfur atom in the formula; at least one of R7"~R9'' is a part of a hydrogen atom a substituted aryl group substituted by a group represented by the following formula (bl4-2); X· is an anion] [Chemical 4] R51 η -137- 1 · ( b 1 4 — 2 ) [式中,R5Q爲直鏈狀或分支鏈狀之伸烷基,R51爲碳 數1〜6之院基,R 表不氣原子或碳數1〜5之院基,η 201027245 爲0或1〜6之整數;構成上述單環構造之-CH2-,可被氧 原子(-〇-)所取代]。 12. —種酸產生劑,其特徵爲,由申請專利範圍第11 項之化合物所形成。η -137- 1 · ( b 1 4 - 2 ) [wherein, R5Q is a linear or branched alkyl group, R51 is a hospital group having a carbon number of 1 to 6, and R represents a gas atom or a carbon number. The base of 1 to 5, η 201027245 is an integer of 0 or 1 to 6; -CH2- constituting the above monocyclic structure, may be substituted by an oxygen atom (-〇-)]. 12. An acid generator characterized by being formed by a compound of claim 11 of the scope of the patent application. -138- 201027245 四、指定代表圖: (一) 、本案指定代表圖為:無 (二) 、本代表圖之元件代表符號簡單說明··無-138- 201027245 IV. Designated representative map: (1) The representative representative of the case is: None (2), the representative symbol of the representative figure is a simple description ·· 201027245 五 本案若有化學式時,請揭示最能顯示發明特徵的化學 式:化[1] [化1]201027245 5. If there is a chemical formula in this case, please reveal the chemical formula that best shows the characteristics of the invention: [1] [Chemical 1] -4--4-
TW098133715A 2008-10-08 2009-10-05 Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, compound and acid generator TWI465844B (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2008262286 2008-10-08

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW201027245A true TW201027245A (en) 2010-07-16
TWI465844B TWI465844B (en) 2014-12-21

Family

ID=42300513

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW098133715A TWI465844B (en) 2008-10-08 2009-10-05 Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, compound and acid generator

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP5542402B2 (en)
TW (1) TWI465844B (en)

Families Citing this family (26)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP5573098B2 (en) * 2008-11-14 2014-08-20 住友化学株式会社 Chemically amplified photoresist composition
CN101898987A (en) * 2009-05-28 2010-12-01 住友化学株式会社 Salt and the photo-corrosion-resisting agent composition that contains this salt
KR101841000B1 (en) 2010-07-28 2018-03-22 스미또모 가가꾸 가부시키가이샤 Photoresist composition
JP5879834B2 (en) 2010-11-15 2016-03-08 住友化学株式会社 Salt, resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5947053B2 (en) 2011-02-25 2016-07-06 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP6034026B2 (en) 2011-02-25 2016-11-30 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5793331B2 (en) * 2011-04-05 2015-10-14 東京応化工業株式会社 Resist composition and resist pattern forming method
JP5852490B2 (en) 2011-04-07 2016-02-03 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP6005964B2 (en) 2011-04-07 2016-10-12 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP6022788B2 (en) 2011-04-07 2016-11-09 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5934536B2 (en) 2011-04-07 2016-06-15 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5977593B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-08-24 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP6130631B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2017-05-17 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP6189020B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2017-08-30 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5990041B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-09-07 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP6013799B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-10-25 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5977595B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-08-24 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP6130630B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2017-05-17 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5985898B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-09-06 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5886696B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-03-16 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP6013797B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-10-25 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5912912B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-04-27 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5996944B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-09-21 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP6013798B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-10-25 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5977594B2 (en) 2011-07-19 2016-08-24 住友化学株式会社 Resist composition and method for producing resist pattern
JP5949250B2 (en) * 2011-07-26 2016-07-06 住友化学株式会社 Salt and resist composition

Family Cites Families (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE3721740A1 (en) * 1987-07-01 1989-01-12 Basf Ag SULFONIUM SALTS WITH ACID LABELING GROUPS
JP3606291B2 (en) * 1995-06-29 2005-01-05 信越化学工業株式会社 Sulfonium salt
KR100279497B1 (en) * 1998-07-16 2001-02-01 박찬구 Process for preparing sulfonium salt
US20030235775A1 (en) * 2002-06-13 2003-12-25 Munirathna Padmanaban Photoresist composition for deep ultraviolet lithography comprising a mixture of photoactive compounds
JP4583790B2 (en) * 2003-06-26 2010-11-17 東京応化工業株式会社 Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method using the same
TWI332122B (en) * 2005-04-06 2010-10-21 Shinetsu Chemical Co Novel sulfonate salts and derivatives, photoacid generators, resist compositions and patterning process

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2010111660A (en) 2010-05-20
JP5542402B2 (en) 2014-07-09
TWI465844B (en) 2014-12-21

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
TW201027245A (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, compound and acid generator
TWI578098B (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern and polymeric compound
TWI536096B (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, and polymeric compound
TWI501029B (en) Method of producing polymeric compound
TW201240960A (en) Novel compound
TWI529481B (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, novel compound and acid generator
TWI361952B (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, compound and acid generator
TWI389922B (en) Polymer compound, positive resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
TW201003319A (en) Positive resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, and polymeric compound
TW200937115A (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, novel compound, and acid generator
TW201035130A (en) Positive resist composition, method of forming resist pattern
TW201137522A (en) Positive resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
TW201027253A (en) Positive resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, and polymeric compound
TW200914991A (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, compound and acid generator
TW200928579A (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, novel compound and method of producing the same, and acid generator
TW201223949A (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, novel compound, and acid generator
TWI554528B (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern
TW201124799A (en) Positive resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
TW201222145A (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, novel compound, and acid generator
TW201007361A (en) Positive resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, and polymeric compound
TWI394741B (en) Compound, acid generator, resist composition, and method for formation of resist patterns
TW201241566A (en) Resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
TW201020686A (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern, and novel compound and acid generator
TW201245249A (en) Resist composition, method of forming resist pattern and polymeric compound
TW201219983A (en) Positive resist composition and method of forming resist pattern